Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n bondage_n fear_n life_n 4,336 5 4.4939 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A69820 The expiation of a sinner in a commentary vpon the Epistle to the Hebrevves.; Commentarius in Epistolam ad Hebraeos. English Crell, Johann, 1590-1633.; Lushington, Thomas, 1590-1661. 1646 (1646) Wing C6877; ESTC R12070 386,471 374

There are 34 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n see_v john_n 6.39.40_o and_o john_n 17.6,7_o and_o by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.2_o for_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n in_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o luke_n 2.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n unto_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 1._o cor._n 49._o yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 6.44,45_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o author_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o near_a alliance_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o now_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o their_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o and_o so_o return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n express_v here_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o lowness_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o infirm_a frail_a and_o ruinous_a nature_n and_o condition_n subject_n to_o divers_a evil_n even_o to_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o condition_n the_o faithful_a who_o be_v god_n child_n be_v all_o partaker_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n also_o the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o near_o ally_v as_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n do_v himself_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v as_o infirm_a frail_a and_o ruinous_a as_o they_o subject_a to_o as_o many_o misery_n as_o they_o even_o to_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o suffer_v death_n actual_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o corruption_n actual_o for_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n rescue_v he_o from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.27_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_v be_v see_v christ_n must_v be_v the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n but_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n like_o his_o brethren_n subject_a to_o divers_a suffering_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o last_o word_n for_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o they_o but_o see_v the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o incarnate_a no_o more_o be_v christ_n their_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n otherwise_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o unlikeness_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v here_o conclude_v to_o be_v most_o semblant_n and_o alike_o namely_o in_o their_o partake_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o grant_v the_o incarnation_n here_o then_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v it_o the_o faithful_a can_v take_v a_o example_n of_o their_o resurrection_n or_o immortality_n after_o death_n by_o death_n to_o be_v acquire_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o the_o author_n infer_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o final_a cause_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v partake_v of_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o whereby_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v double_a whereof_o notwithstanding_o one_o end_n be_v dependent_a and_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o person_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o person_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n indestructible_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o power_n he_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n particular_o his_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o describe_v satan_n by_o this_o circumlocution_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o detain_v man_n mancipate_v to_o his_o command_n and_o enslave_v at_o his_o beck_n most_o obsequious_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o slavery_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o no_o mean_n to_o pull_v their_o neck_n this_o power_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._o a_o mortiferous_a or_o deadly_a power_n because_o satan_n by_o sin_n bring_v man_n to_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v eternal_a to_o they_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n break_v all_o his_o force_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o this_o power_n of_o hold_v man_n in_o deadly_a bondage_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n see_v act_n 26.18_o and_o col._n 1.13_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v devest_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n see_v john_n 12.31,33_o and_o col._n 2.15_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o deadly_a power_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n be_v because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o master_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n first_o break_v their_o force_n and_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o this_o way_n of_o destroy_v satan_n deadly_a power_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n though_o christ_n may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o for_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v namely_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o second_o or_o subordinate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o vindicate_v man_n from_o a_o fearful_a bondage_n this_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o last_v eternal_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o slave_n to_o fear_n so_o fear_v itself_o be_v a_o fearful_a slavery_n hence_o s._n paul_n term_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o slavery_n of_o fear_n not_o who_o stand_v in_o actual_a fear_n but_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o fear_v or_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o fear_v hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o who_o fear_v death_n have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o deliverance_n or_o liberty_n by_o christ_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o who_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o how_o grievous_a this_o slavery_n or_o bondage_n of_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o continue_v upon_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n no_o minute_n
of_o their_o life_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o though_o every_o minute_n they_o do_v not_o actual_o fear_v it_o yet_o every_o minute_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o from_o this_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v deliver_v man_n by_o his_o death_n while_o by_o his_o death_n he_o not_o only_o pass_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n but_o also_o obtain_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n hence_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n revel_v 1.17.18_o for_o what_o man_n now_o will_v fear_v death_n to_o be_v his_o eternal_a undo_n when_o he_o see_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n with_o a_o most_o glorious_a issue_n if_o he_o imitate_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o before_o oppress_v he_o and_o enthrall_v to_o eternal_a death_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o who_o himself_o undergo_v a_o bloody_a death_n and_o hence_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o must_v join_v his_o resurrection_n for_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o fear_v death_n christ_n must_v needs_o not_o only_o suffer_v death_n but_o must_v again_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 1._o cor._n 15.17,18_o 16_o for_o no_o where_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v succour_v or_o holpen_v from_o death_n for_o no_o where_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n or_o authority_n extant_a in_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n to_o help_v they_o take_v hold_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o take_v a_o man_n with_o thy_o hand_n either_o to_o lead_v he_o some_o whither_o or_o to_o uphold_v he_o thereby_o to_o help_v he_o see_v mark_n 8.23_o and_o luke_n 9.47_o and_o luke_n 14.4_o hence_o figurative_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v succour_v or_o help_v for_o when_o we_o will_v help_v one_o from_o fall_v or_o sink_v under_o some_o burden_n or_o will_v raise_v he_o be_v fall_v than_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n that_o she_o exalt_v her_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o i._n she_o help_v or_o aid_v they_o that_o seek_v she_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o counterverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o we_o will_v help_v a_o man_n up_o with_o his_o burden_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o over_o against_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v explicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o what_o he_o call_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o there_o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n succour_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o be_v tempt_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v for_o in_o both_o these_o verse_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n propose_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v explicate_v in_o that_o thus_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o preter-tense_n as_o if_o refer_v to_o a_o time_n past_a particular_o to_o that_o time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o do_v neither_o help_n angel_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v not_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n ground_v all_o this_o argument_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n can_v fear_v it_o neither_o can_v here_o be_v any_o enallage_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la but_o rather_o of_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o so_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o now_o both_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o perceive_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a for_o they_o have_v note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o in_o the_o text_n they_o correspond_v with_o some_o other_o translation_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o these_o word_n be_v mistake_v by_o some_o translator_n and_o interpreter_n who_o from_o hence_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o assertion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o it_o go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o for_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v signify_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n can_v imply_v a_o assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v angel_n in_o the_o singular_a 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o context_n or_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o a_o reason_n which_o by_o argument_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v for_o no_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o itself_o why_o itself_o shall_v be_v true_a at_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o this_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v low_a whereof_o how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n see_v these_o two_o saying_n be_v identicall_a whereof_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o not_o help_v or_o succour_v the_o angel_n than_o all_o thing_n cohere_v most_o elegant_o and_o rational_o thus_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o help_v or_o succour_v the_o angel_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o succour_v a_o creature_n low_a than_o they_o who_o be_v all_o his_o lise_fw-fr in_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o one_o or_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v it_o for_o to_o take_v hold_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n carry_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a where_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o word_n seed_n especial_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o noun_n collective_a and_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n fit_o use_v the_o word_n seed_n import_v a_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n
or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v carnal_a by_o birth_n only_o or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n only_o or_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o rather_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o we_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o no_o other_o man_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o seed_n chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n will_v be_v most_o please_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v themselves_o the_o seed_n or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o this_o ambiguous_a appellation_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a he_o so_o ingratiate_v the_o hebrew_n that_o withal_o he_o may_v tacit_o invite_v they_o to_o continue_v christian_n because_o christian_n only_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.29_o for_o christ_n be_v destinate_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o to_o help_v succour_n and_o save_v only_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o be_v their_o only_a merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v rather_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o carnal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v his_o seed_n both_o way_n both_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v may_v challenge_v christ_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o double_a right_n to_o be_v their_o aider_n and_o helper_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o negative_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o so_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a why_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n so_o the_o word_n show_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o birth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n hence_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o incongruous_o these_o word_n be_v wrest_v to_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o altogether_o cross_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v itself_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n he_o do_v partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o truth_n how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n see_v these_o two_o truth_n be_v identicall_a though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o altogether_o in_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a then_o there_o run_v a_o vein_n of_o evident_a reason_n christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n why_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n why_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n why_o do_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o man_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o from_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o his_o help_a or_o succour_v man_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v mortal_a but_o subject_a to_o divers_a affliction_n and_o not_o only_o subject_a but_o actual_o to_o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o not_o some_o few_o but_o even_o all_o wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v afflict_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n how_n and_o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n brethren_n carry_v a_o powerful_a force_n of_o reason_v it_o behoove_v a_o brother_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v his_o brother_n and_o christ_n therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v his_o brethren_n both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o behoove_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o more_o alike_o they_o be_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v to_o all_o and_o the_o more_o love_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v or_o to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o whole_a condition_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o actual_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v except_v heb._n 4.15_o and_o a_o universal_a say_n must_v always_o abate_v when_o a_o particular_a exception_n be_v express_o make_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n christ_n must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o one_o nation_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o condition_n for_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o think_v they_o so_o his_o own_o or_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v ready_o to_o succour_v or_o help_v they_o as_o himself_o for_o mercy_n be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o another_o misery_n move_v we_o to_o succour_v he_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o concern_v their_o sanctify_a or_o succour_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o help_v they_o from_o misery_n and_o this_o faithfulness_n take_v some_o root_n and_o growth_n from_o mercifulnesse_n for_o mercy_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v faithfulness_n now_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v this_o to_o administer_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o author_n explicate_v it_o afterward_o chap._n 5.1_o and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v or_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n together_o and_o not_o of_o single_a person_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o priest_n this_o popular_a expiation_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n when_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o earth_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o rest_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n he_o may_v administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._o to_o propitiate_v or_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o cover_v hence_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a because_o it_o cover_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v in_o
the_o ark_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o be_v propitious_a to_o forgive_v or_o cover_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o way_n propitiate_v or_o expiate_v then_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cover_v or_o hide_v that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o appear_v against_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v call_v reconcile_n levit._fw-la 16.20_o and_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v propitiate_v or_o pacify_v or_o appease_v not_o as_o if_o hereby_o he_o be_v always_o turn_v from_o anger_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o but_o many_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o be_v propitious_a but_o continue_v pacify_v or_o appease_v towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v for_o thus_o god_n be_v ancient_o pacify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n ordain_v by_o his_o law_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o expiation_n under_o the_o law_n then_o when_o the_o people_n procure_v the_o timely_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n then_o certain_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o angry_a for_o then_o god_n must_v be_v angry_a at_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n yearly_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o the_o expiation_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v by_o be_v draw_v from_o anger_n but_o thereby_o order_n be_v take_v that_o god_n may_v still_o continue_v pacify_v and_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o his_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n of_o reconcile_a and_o pacify_v we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n refer_v unto_o sin_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o expiation_n or_o purgation_n make_v by_o christ_n as_o this_o author_n term_v it_o before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o but_o how_o christ_n now_o reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o namely_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o power_n god_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v and_o perish_v eternal_o for_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o this_o as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o use_v not_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o single_a person_n but_o for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o add_v be_v tempt_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o punishment_n but_o temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o excellent_a fidelity_n and_o piety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v see_v punishment_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v he_o express_o add_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n i._o his_o trial_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n as_o no_o way_n merit_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v temptation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o worldly_a calamity_n as_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o abraham_n and_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o we_o in_o these_o their_o trial_n christ_n do_v succour_v they_o by_o his_o assistance_n of_o they_o from_o perish_v under_o the_o misery_n that_o press_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o afford_v they_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o sustain_v the_o affliction_n lest_o by_o force_n thereof_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o when_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o great_a for_o pain_n or_o too_o long_o for_o time_n by_o lightning_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v too_o or_o shorten_v they_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o or_o last_o when_o he_o receive_v their_o spirit_n at_o their_o death_n to_o restore_v they_o again_o in_o due_a time_n with_o supreme_a glory_n and_o when_o christ_n succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o manner_n he_o do_v even_o thereby_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o he_o endeavour_v and_o provide_v with_o all_o care_n lest_o that_o sink_n under_o their_o affliction_n or_o be_v destitute_a at_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n able_a to_o help_v must_v be_v ampliate_v and_o extend_v to_o be_v both_o able_a willing_a and_o careful_a for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n if_o have_v power_n to_o succour_v he_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o care_n to_o perform_v it_o hence_o appear_v three_o verity_n 1._o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n 2._o that_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v perform_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v at_o this_o death_n wherein_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n towards_o it_o 3._o that_o neither_o the_o priestly_a function_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o expiation_n of_o sin_n thereby_o procure_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v 5._o 1._o we_o christian_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o law_n verse_n 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o our_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n verse_n 7._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n not_o thereby_o to_o succour_v they_o but_o man_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n verse_n 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o father_n who_o be_v god_n testimony_n 3._o out_o of_o scripture_n 4._o christ_n suff_v death_n verse_n 14._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v to_o succour_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o 5._o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v like_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 17._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v therefore_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o consider_v he_o well_o holy_a brethren_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a and_o worldly_a by_o your_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ally_v to_o i_o not_o by_o a_o vulgar_a and_o carnal_a fraternity_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a affinity_n in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o together_o with_o i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v one_o common_a spiritual_a call_n whereto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o this_o call_n be_v call_v heavenly_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v notify_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v directive_n to_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o conductive_a to_o heaven_n to_o carry_v we_o safe_o thither_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o double_a term_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o start_n of_o it_o from_o
then_o offer_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n which_o as_o we_o have_v clear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n beside_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o offer_v himself_o immaculate_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o there_o wherefore_o christ_n offer_v one_o way_n for_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n for_o we_o for_o for_o himself_o he_o offer_v prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n for_o himself_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o these_o prayer_n offer_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v it_o and_o die_v but_o out_o of_o death_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o who_o god_n hear_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o he_o deliver_v and_o free_v though_o not_o from_o his_o misery_n before_o he_o suffer_v it_o yet_o out_o of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o speak_v david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.21_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n i._o as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v thou_o have_v hear_v to_o save_v i_o from_o extreme_a danger_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v take_v here_o metonymical_o to_o include_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o hear_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o save_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v save_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o fear_v namely_o out_o of_o death_n the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o passionate_a fear_n the_o object_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_a fear_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n the_o act_n for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o of_o all_o terror_n death_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n at_o least_o of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o then_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o partly_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n partly_o what_o thing_n especial_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o partly_o wherein_o that_o opportune_a help_n chief_o consist_v whereof_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n save_v we_o out_o of_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n other_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reverential_a or_o religious_a fear_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o his_o piety_n reverence_n or_o fear_n be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a motive_n to_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o offering_n his_o offering_n itself_o proceed_v from_o his_o piety_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o prayer_n also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o cry_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o they_o also_o be_v concurrent_n of_o piety_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n his_o exaudition_n in_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o impious_a and_o sinful_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a to_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n those_o he_o hear_v john_n 9.31_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v supplication_n i._o as_o before_o be_v note_v petition_n exhibit_v upon_o the_o knee_n with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v such_o supplication_n perform_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n bow_v towards_o god_n for_o first_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v more_o humble_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v supplication_n also_o as_o the_o author_n term_v they_o and_o therefore_o perform_v with_o reverend_a bow_v also_o such_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o use_v in_o that_o case_n be_v stretch_v and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacred_a story_n relate_v it_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n when_o he_o cry_v and_o commend_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n which_o bow_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o a_o die_a man_n as_o some_o interpreter_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v his_o offering_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n add_v cry_n and_o tear_n and_o all_o religious_a mean_n for_o exaudition_n that_o god_n may_v hear_v he_o wherefore_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a congruous_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n i._o for_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n he_o use_v towards_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o fear_n be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverend_a bowing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o these_o outward_a reverence_n of_o bow_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o bow_v the_o head_n see_v gen._n 24.26.48_o and_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o exod._n 12.27_o and_o exod._n 34.8_o and_o 1._o chro._n 29.20_o and_o 2._o chro._n 20.18_o and_o 2._o chro._n 29.30_o and_o nehem._n 8.6_o hence_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o inward_a piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverence_n accompany_v with_o cry_n and_o tear_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o have_v exaudition_n that_o god_n shall_v gracious_o hear_v we_o 8._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n christ_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n through_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n he_o learned_a obedience_n he_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n what_o a_o difficult_a and_o harsh_a duty_n it_o be_v how_o bitter_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v obedience_n for_o that_o part_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v in_o difficult_a and_o hard_a case_n such_o as_o be_v these_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n obedience_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v more_o literal_o and_o derivative_o from_o audience_n for_o a_o give_v of_o audience_n christ_n who_o upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n have_v audience_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v therein_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o give_v audience_n and_o hear_n to_o his_o people_n when_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o thereby_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o fit_o render_v obedience_n do_v carry_v a_o elegant_a symploce_fw-mi of_o sense_n both_o of_o audience_n to_o hear_v another_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o of_o obedience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o very_a act_n of_o compassion_n in_o christ_n in_o hear_v the_o distress_a though_o it_o be_v his_o audience_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o function_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v render_v mat._n 24.32_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n christ_n by_o or_o from_o his_o own_o evil_n and_o suffering_n learned_a what_o bitterness_n and_o trouble_n there_o lie_v in_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n
thou_o be_v my_o son_n he_o confirm_v his_o former_a reason_n by_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n psal_n 2.7_o why_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n who_o name_n or_o title_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o legate_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n in_o general_n be_v some_o time_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1.6_o but_o god_n on_o his_o part_n never_o call_v they_o so_o in_o general_a much_o less_o do_v he_o single_a out_o any_o one_o peculiar_a angel_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o entitle_v he_o by_o the_o name_n or_o son_n but_o god_n entitle_v christ_n by_o that_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n thou_o and_o no_o other_o person_n proper_o for_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o be_v here_o put_v exclusive_o to_o sequester_v all_o other_o person_n beside_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o name_n as_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a title_n indeed_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a so_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v so_o call_v peculiar_o personal_o and_o singular_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o confirm_v why_o christ_n be_v singular_o entitle_v and_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n have_v beget_v he_o i._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o david_n psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v extreme_a danger_n resemble_v death_n and_o make_v he_o most_o resemblant_n and_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o immortality_n and_o universal_a royalty_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n for_o this_o generate_a or_o beget_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n express_o refer_v it_o act_n 13.33_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v most_o assimilate_v and_o make_v semblant_n unto_o god_n by_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a and_o universal_a king_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n under_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o and_o then_o to_o call_v he_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v call_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n whereof_o they_o also_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o great_a their_o power_n be_v or_o the_o near_a it_o resemble_v god_n power_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o more_o near_o be_v they_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o son_n who_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v either_o the_o same_o with_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o during_o his_o prophetic_a function_n he_o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n and_o wrought_v powerful_a miracle_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o his_o regal_a office_n he_o become_v most_o near_o and_o high_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o than_o god_n make_v he_o a_o immortal_a and_o universal_a potentate_n for_o then_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n frequent_o add_v to_o speech_n wherein_o some_o remarkable_a matter_n be_v either_o do_v or_o give_v or_o promise_v or_o command_v as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n or_o as_o it_o be_v remain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o commemoration_n that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n see_v gen._n 4.14_o jer._n 1.10_o and_o many_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n he_o confirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o sam._n 7.14_o which_o be_v literal_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n as_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o david_n but_o both_o mystical_o of_o christ_n intimate_v the_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o most_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n future_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o filiation_n for_o all_o servant_n must_v worship_v or_o reverence_v their_o master_n son_n and_o heir_n especial_o then_o when_o his_o father_n have_v make_v over_o his_o inheritance_n or_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 97._o psalm_n whereof_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o land_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o namely_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v after_o his_o expulsion_n from_o it_o by_o absalon_n but_o mystical_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o again_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o bring_n in_o for_o after_o christ_n be_v expel_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n the_o first_o beget_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beget_v he_o before_o all_o his_o other_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n first_o beget_v christ_n in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v son_n for_o those_o he_o beget_v who_o he_o assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v assimilate_v or_o make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o such_o holiness_n as_o he_o require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o from_o death_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v precede_v they_o all_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v he_o in_o al●_n thing_n may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o into_o the_o world_n first_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o while_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o future_a world_n and_o seat_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o then_o christ_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o till_o then_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o not_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o the_o next_o cap._n ver_fw-la 5._o where_o he_o say_v tha●_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n none_o except_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n who_o wo●shippers_n be_v there_o command_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o again_o to_o those_o idol_n christ_n be_v oppose_v who_o not_o only_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o so_o true_a a_o god_n that_o all_o other_o god_n who_o be_v not_o idol_n must_v worship_v he_o but_o because_o by_o god_n there_o we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o septuagint_n transl●tes_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o this_o divine_a author_n follow_v worship_v he_o use_v divine_a reverence_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o stand_v up_o bow_v down_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o ●he_n very_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v do_v or_o due_a to_o god_n himself_o because_o christ_n sustain_v the_o
a_o disobedience_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o transgression_n yet_o every_o transgression_n may_v become_v a_o disobedience_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n punishment_n be_v then_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n when_o it_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n can_v mean_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o capital_a punishment_n ordain_v by_o law_n or_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la inflict_v for_o every_o penal_a law_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o those_o transgression_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n have_v their_o expiation_n appoint_v by_o law_n but_o disobedient_n or_o contempt_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o capital_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v see_v numb_a 15.27_o and_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o matter_n open_o and_o vulgar_o know_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o private_a and_o secret_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n that_o god_n himself_o inflict_v for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conceal_v and_o not_o know_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n take_v not_o the_o particle_n every_o logical_o and_o strict_o but_o vulgar_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n and_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o sacred_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o person_n who_o transgression_n against_o those_o law_n be_v mention_v and_o who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n for_o if_o in_o some_o case_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mitigate_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n those_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a must_v not_o take_v place_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n although_o david_n also_o have_v no_o small_a punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o here_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o divine_a punishment_n which_o god_n himself_o inflict_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v steadfast_a with_o god_n therefore_o because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v transgressor_n but_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o or_o take_v order_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o opposite_a part_n concern_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_o and_o just_o punish_v by_o god_n hand_n much_o least_o shall_v we_o escape_v it_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n as_o before_o he_o term_v the_o law_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n for_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n and_o also_o a_o more_o eloquent_a opposition_n but_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n salvation_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o express_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v salvation_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 2._o to_o intimate_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n contain_v no_o open_a promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o hide_v under_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o covert_n of_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n specify_v that_o condition_n whereby_o man_n may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o that_o only_o whereby_o they_o incur_v condemnation_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n hence_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6,7_o so_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v rather_o the_o word_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n then_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o to_o add_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n see_v thereby_o we_o neglect_v salvation_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o he_o call_v not_o the_o gospel_n simple_o salvation_n but_o great_a salvation_n salvation_n may_v be_v manifold_a and_o various_a as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o a_o salvation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v their_o saviour_n hence_o david_n say_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n psal_n 106.21_o see_v isai_n 45.15_o and_o 49.26_o and_o 63.8_o but_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a salvation_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n neglect_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v when_o either_o we_o despise_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o or_o observe_v not_o the_o precept_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o or_o no_o promise_n extant_a of_o it_o or_o no_o precept_n concern_v it_o or_o as_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o neglect_n here_o mention_v mean_v not_o some_o one_o small_a sin_n of_o negligence_n by_o the_o single_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o precept_n but_o include_v a_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o law_n that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n at_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o therefore_o they_o escape_v not_o punishment_n who_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o promise_v not_o salvation_n but_o only_o threaten_a condemnation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v open_o promise_v and_o a_o total_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o afterward_o we_o pollute_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o wickedness_n or_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o any_o sin_n with_o pardon_n notwithstanding_o of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n may_v support_v we_o if_o i_o say_v we_o neglect_v or_o despise_v these_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n and_o acceptance_n what_o great_a ingratitude_n can_v we_o possible_o show_v to_o god_n who_o grace_n the_o great_a it_o be_v towards_o we_o the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n must_v needs_o make_v up_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o first_o author_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o publisher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n by_o commission_n receive_v from_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n by_o a_o like_a commission_n from_o his_o father_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o who_o they_o reverence_v and_o adore_v as_o their_o lord_n but_o because_o this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o other_o also_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n between_o he_o and_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o first_o and_o after_o he_o other_o preach_v it_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o he_o and_o in_o this_o preach_n first_o begin_v by_o christ_n be_v include_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o he_o either_o teach_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o gain_v belief_n to_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v first_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o himself_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o
marrow_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v signify_v that_o this_o sword_n do_v not_o only_o cut_v the_o outward_a part_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o i._n the_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o public_a as_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o magistrate_n do_v who_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therewith_o do_v execution_n upon_o malefactor_n but_o his_o decree_n also_o take_v vengeence_n on_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a border_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o lie_v close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o joint_n or_o within_o the_o marrow_n than_o which_o place_v nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o secret_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o we_o contain_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o lust_n and_o wrath_n respect_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v and_o content_v the_o body_n hence_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o faculty_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n animal_n man_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n which_o discern_v between_o thing_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a draw_v we_o to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o understand_v know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o our_o final_a happiness_n although_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o do_v first_o vivifie_v the_o body_n and_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v for_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o that_o faculty_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o he_o add_v that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_o press_v and_o the_o better_o understand_v god_n do_v both_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o also_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o this_o he_o therefore_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n decree_n and_o escape_v the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o sentence_n if_o he_o only_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o his_o secret_a thought_n so_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o we_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a no_o waver_a in_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o god_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o he_o speak_v that_o more_o general_o whereof_o before_o he_o speak_v but_o in_o particular_a god_n do_v not_o only_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o by_o creature_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n he_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v or_o hide_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v discover_v it_o and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o clear_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o the_o whole_a face_n from_o head_n to_o shoulder_n be_v discover_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o the_o skin_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o shoulder_n from_o head_n to_o tail_n other_o the_o creature_n be_v flay_v and_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o heel_n have_v the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n open_v to_o the_o chine_n of_o the_o back_n that_o all_o lie_v open_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o sense_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_a which_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o god_n word_n or_o decree_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o outward_a cover_n of_o thing_n but_o pierce_v inward_o all_o over_o their_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o original_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v i._o of_o that_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o some_o certain_a word_n namely_o that_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o pierce_a divide_v and_o discover_v 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o return_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v digress_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n hitherto_o explicate_v now_o therefore_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v another_o admonition_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o single_a person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n expiate_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v like_o god_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n supply_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n do_v so_o expiate_v our_o sin_n that_o by_o power_n grant_v he_o he_o remove_v all_o punishment_n from_o we_o and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v involve_v we_o in_o any_o punishment_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o priestly_a office_n differ_v not_o real_o from_o his_o regal_a office_n but_o rational_o only_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o real_o execute_v any_o thing_n about_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n upon_o the_o deed_n whereof_o there_o follow_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n after_o a_o form_n prescribe_v he_o and_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v do_v there_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n upon_o it_o for_o although_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o affliction_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o affect_v towards_o we_o all_o which_o condition_n be_v pre-required_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o fully_a administer_a his_o priestly_a office_n in_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o real_o perform_v no_o further_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o after_o his_o bloodshed_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o any_o true_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n decree_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o entrance_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n obtain_v supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o whence_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n god_n do_v open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n as_o god_n ancient_o require_v it_o which_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o legal_a priest_n
and_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v a_o little_a afterward_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n now_o inhabit_v heaven_n do_v to_o speak_v proper_o intercede_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o his_o priestly_a office_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o we_o say_v before_o hence_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o perfect_o or_o rather_o for_o ever_o cap._n 7.25_o he_o be_v also_o say_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o succour_v we_o be_v tempt_v cap._n 2._o ult_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 16._o both_o which_o action_n be_v regal_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o other_o holy_a writer_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o include_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o he_o interpret_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o treat_v of_o his_o regal_a christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n not_o that_o this_o office_n be_v real_o diverse_a from_o his_o regal_a but_o because_o of_o diverse_a resemblance_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o of_o diverse_a property_n and_o circumstance_n in_o his_o regal_a office_n upon_o which_o that_o resemblance_n be_v ground_v and_o which_o that_o metaphorical_a appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n than_o the_o proper_a appellation_n the_o resemblance_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n perform_v this_o by_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o with_o certain_a rite_n and_o so_o intercede_v for_o finner_n with_o god_n from_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proceed_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o slay_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o do_v proper_o intercede_v but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v and_o intercede_v especial_o because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n from_o hence_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v gather_v those_o property_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n which_o his_o appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n than_o his_o name_n of_o king_n though_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a his_o kingly_a name_n show_v not_o that_o he_o save_v sinner_n but_o his_o priestly_n do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v our_o king_n but_o this_o do_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o author_n show_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o another_o but_o this_o do_v chap._n 5._o 4._o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v for_o a_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n beside_o his_o own_o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o do_v hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o compare_v to_o christ_n be_v very_o little_a yea_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a shadow_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n indeed_o who_o be_v immortal_a who_o expiate_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a who_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n among_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v one_o who_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o succour_v man_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 1._o which_o thing_n he_o intimate_v also_o here_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o among_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o region_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o 1._o the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o start_n or_o light_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v eph._n 3.10_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o after_o all_o these_o be_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitacle_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o whereinto_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v jesus_n here_o he_o name_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o show_v who_o he_o be_v although_o in_o this_o be_v tacit_o contain_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o utter_v express_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n he_o call_v he_o also_o that_o man_n who_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a but_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v first_o clear_o before_o our_o eye_n his_o transcendent_a excellency_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o son_n of_o god_n but_o prefix_v the_o specifique_a article_n call_v he_o the_o son_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n but_o that_o singular_a and_o eminent_a son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o singular_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v god_n great_a love_n shall_v be_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o have_v right_a and_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o father_n good_n even_o he_o we_o have_v for_o our_o high_a priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n can_v effect_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o possess_v wherefore_o as_o the_o author_n add_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confession_n here_o he_o infer_v his_o admonition_n that_o see_v we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v our_o confession_n fast_o i._n let_v we_o not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o constant_o profess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n he_n clear_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v what_o can_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n help_v i_o when_o i_o suffer_v misery_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n who_o the_o great_a he_o be_v
example_n of_o aaron_n calling_n as_o be_v aaron_n aaron_z do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n but_o be_v thereto_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o god_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o enjoin_v it_o for_o god_n first_o do_v choose_v aaron_n and_o after_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o by_o proper_a law_n determine_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n in_o this_o office_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v while_o the_o state_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hitherto_o he_o have_v specify_v several_a property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o negotiate_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n with_o god_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n 2._o that_o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o propense_a towards_o sinner_n whereto_o this_o belong_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o thereupon_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n of_o god_n himself_o now_o in_o a_o order_n retrograde_a or_o reverse_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o priestly_a dignity_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o singular_a compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o will_v afford_v his_o own_o people_n not_o only_o opportune_a help_n but_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o begin_v now_o with_o the_o last_o property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o show_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n this_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v assume_v this_o office_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o i_o say_v christ_n glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorify_v i_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n willing_a to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o father_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a have_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o that_o which_o the_o author_n say_v here_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n sustain_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v but_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n collate_n it_o but_o some_o man_n under_o the_o law_n may_v arrogate_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o some_o do_v arrogate_v it_o when_o their_o state_n be_v corrupt_v but_o this_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o minister_v eternal_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o be_v the_o function_n of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v challenge_v this_o priesthood_n or_o usurp_v it_o or_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o it_o unless_o god_n himself_o qualify_v and_o raise_v he_o to_o such_o high_a faculty_n therefore_o also_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a priesthood_n use_v the_o word_n glorify_v that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a office_n contain_v most_o glorious_a function_n all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o from_o who_o else_o can_v he_o receive_v this_o glory_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o this_o the_o author_n plain_o deny_v show_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o this_o point_n also_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o author_n say_v not_o bare_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n but_o present_o produce_v god_n edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n from_o whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o arrogate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v ordain_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o edict_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 2._o the_o other_o psal_n 110._o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n be_v ordain_v high_a priest_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o dignity_n from_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o chap._n 1.5_o we_o shall_v here_o note_v only_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o god_n who_o or_o dained_a christ_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n only_o have_v power_n to_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yea_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n and_o it_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o take_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o 2._o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v from_o his_o kingly_a because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n treat_v of_o christ_n kingly_a dignity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v to_o his_o priesthood_n we_o may_v further_o add_v here_o that_o christ_n perform_v not_o his_o priestly_a office_n at_o least_o not_o perfect_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v his_o death_n a_o perfect_a oblation_n expiatory_a for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v clear_o interpret_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n act._n 13._o and_o here_o above_o chap._n 1._o but_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v most_o deep_o humble_v and_o debase_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o appear_v before_o chap._n 1.4,5_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n most_o especial_o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o christ_n suffer_v death_n he_o exercise_v not_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o when_o he_o administer_v his_o priestly_a office_n he_o withal_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a function_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o actual_o in_o his_o death_n but_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o execute_v it_o 3._o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o generation_n or_o beget_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o of_o such_o a_o generation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v do_v in_o time_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v our_o high_a priest_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a time_n namely_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n take_v psal_n 110._o he_o say_v i._n god_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v express_v treat_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n see_v both_o
the_o testimony_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v elude_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n collate_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o description_n of_o he_o who_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o there_o man_n do_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n for_o how_o shall_v these_o follow_a word_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n do_v he_o not_o by_o these_o latter_a word_n manifest_o declare_v that_o now_o another_o place_n or_o psalm_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v produce_v for_o ever_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o ever_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o his_o office_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o there_o need_v any_o expiation_n for_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o duration_n or_o term_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v run_v out_o like_o the_o duration_n of_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n or_o as_o the_o author_n express_v himself_o afterward_o chap._n 7.15_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v further_o chap._n 7._o where_o the_o author_n explicate_v this_o likeness_n more_o full_o but_o here_o he_o tacit_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n which_o some_o man_n may_v imagine_v touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n or_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o which_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o also_o require_v that_o no_o respect_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n shall_v be_v have_v therein_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o three_o property_n require_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o conclude_v to_o agree_v with_o christ_n he_o ascend_v now_o to_o the_o second_o property_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o offer_v for_o himself_o this_o he_o show_v in_o this_o 7._o verse_n and_o then_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n he_o infer_v that_o from_o this_o infirmity_n christ_n learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n for_o flesh_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v for_o in_o that_o time_n chief_o his_o infirmity_n most_o appear_v for_o than_o it_o most_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o of_o which_o his_o oblation_n his_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o sense_n whereof_o how_o deep_o it_o strike_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o how_o great_o it_o exercise_v he_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o he_o show_v distinct_o both_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o as_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o offering_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v prayer_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o petition_n or_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o god_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o supplicant_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o touch_v the_o knee_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o some_o interpreter_n note_v do_v proper_o signify_v a_o olive-branch_n wrap_v about_o with_o wool_n which_o supplicant_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v in_o what_o anguish_n of_o soul_n christ_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n of_o pain_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devout_a supplication_n but_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o author_n mean_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v describe_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v although_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v partly_o also_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v not_o only_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n offer_v but_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o offer_v he_o prayer_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v describe_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n rather_o than_o simple_o name_v he_o for_o therefore_o he_o so_o devout_o supplicate_v to_o god_n because_o god_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v save_v from_o death_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n chief_o request_v he_o indeed_o request_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o petition_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o i._n he_o there_o be_v a_o humble_a supplicant_n prostrate_a upon_o his_o knee_n and_o afterward_o on_o his_o face_n pray_v again_o and_o again_o with_o great_a ardour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pour_v forth_o this_o lamentation_n unto_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherein_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v put_v a_o ease_n and_o a_o end_n to_o his_o extreme_a pain_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v or_o at_o least_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o prayer_n be_v this_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n here_o desire_v he_o have_v find_v a_o end_n of_o all_o pain_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v obtain_v supreme_a happiness_n this_o delivery_n christ_n pray_v for_o in_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v for_o to_o commend_v the_o spirit_n to_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o afterward_o restore_v it_o and_o consequent_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v respect_n to_o these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o adjunct_n which_o he_o also_o mention_n in_o say_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n but_o the_o sacred_a history_n mention_n not_o any_o tear_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o author_n to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o cry_n and_o tear_n do_v further_o show_v how_o deep_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v impress_v into_o he_o when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o express_v such_o cry_n and_o tear_n hence_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o christ_n thus_o exercise_v with_o so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o pain_n himself_o can_v but_o be_v move_v at_o the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o people_n can_v but_o willing_o hear_v the_o doleful_a cry_n and_o complain_v and_o afford_v his_o opportune_a succour_n and_o help_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o distress_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o appear_v how_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o but_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o offer_v they_o not_o when_o he_o become_v immortal_a in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o become_v immortal_a he_o can_v not_o
dulness_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o spend_v any_o labour_n in_o deliver_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a the_o author_n have_v reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a in_o their_o study_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o for_o the_o length_n of_o their_o time_n spend_v therein_o they_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o themselves_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o like_o babe_n must_v yet_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o cast_v off_o this_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n they_o will_v leave_v at_o last_o those_o principle_n and_o launch_v themselves_o into_o a_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v now_o whole_o forget_v or_o lose_v they_o for_o this_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o they_o all_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o because_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v they_o but_o have_v need_n to_o have_v they_o renew_v and_o reinforce_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o passage_n which_o be_v read_v of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o have_v need_v that_o christian_a principle_n shall_v be_v anew_o inculcate_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o leave_v and_o neglect_v the_o principle_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n for_o this_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v be_v do_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o stick_v and_o dwell_v whole_o upon_o the_o principle_n without_o proceed_v any_o further_o for_o they_o that_o proceed_v further_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o place_n whereat_o they_o be_v already_o arrive_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o a_o boy_n leave_v your_o accedence_n and_o your_o grammar_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o author_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o fundamental_a verity_n which_o be_v first_o learn_v do_v help_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n the_o principle_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v will_v by_o degree_n carry_v we_o on_o from_o one_o verity_n to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v at_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o into_o a_o full_a body_n where_o be_v once_o arrive_v we_o be_v at_o perfection_n even_o at_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o that_o edifice_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n consist_v now_o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n be_v either_o to_o teach_v these_o principle_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a sense_n or_o to_o learn_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o latter_a and_o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o be_v to_o initiate_v these_o principle_n anew_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o second_o time_n after_o once_o he_o have_v desert_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o whereof_o suppose_v the_o latter_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n to_o beware_v for_o they_o be_v near_o approach_v to_o this_o mischief_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o author_n excite_v they_o very_o serious_o for_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o desert_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v partly_o from_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o passage_n at_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o then_o of_o those_o he_o mean_v who_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v relapse_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o last_o in_o that_o he_o continue_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o christianity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n he_o be_v to_o explicate_v this_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v several_a part_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o treat_v of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o may_v be_v repeat_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o learning_n of_o they_o therefore_o here_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v either_o to_o teach_v or_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a verity_n dead_a work_n be_v deadly_a work_n such_o as_o bring_v and_o continue_v death_n upon_o the_o agent_n and_o repentance_n from_o these_o deadly_a work_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n include_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v deadly_a work_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o course_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n far_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o that_o sorrow_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.9,10_o and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n what_o that_o be_v the_o author_n show_v afterward_o chap._n 11._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o they_o signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n distinct_a from_o the_o part_n both_o precede_a and_o follow_v namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n or_o else_o as_o add_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n for_o amplification_n sake_n q.d._n which_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a sense_n and_o take_v they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o doctrine_n consist_v chief_o in_o show_v what_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v and_o to_o what_o end_v they_o be_v use_v and_o these_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o account_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o initiate_v man_n into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o first_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o be_v teach_v their_o end_n and_o scope_n second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o mention_n baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v many_o although_o the_o syriake_a translation_n render_v it_o baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n see_v christian_n receive_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o repentance_n resp_n this_o be_v therefore_o do_v either_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v who_o because_o they_o be_v many_o make_v also_o many_o baptism_n or_o else_o because_o he_o respect_v both_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o future_a repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o by_o wash_v it_o resemble_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o both_o these_o be_v a_o wash_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v a_o wash_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o remission_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pain_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o their_o own_o
imperfection_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o both_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n here_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n not_o of_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o crime_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_a concern_v this_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v whereby_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o man_n and_o last_o whereby_o not_o only_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o man_n before_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n what_o need_v a_o new_a priest_n be_v supper_n induce_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o perform_v those_o action_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o see_v god_n will_v ordain_v a_o new_a priest_n and_o also_o now_o have_v ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n no_o man_n can_v obtain_v perfection_n or_o perfect_a expiation_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v obtain_v it_o for_o by_o that_o priesthood_n some_o sin_n only_o be_v expiate_v namely_o as_o we_o show_v before_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n but_o great_a offence_n as_o crime_n and_o villainy_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n neither_o have_v that_o expiation_n any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_o to_o release_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n proper_a to_o this_o life_n neither_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o any_o power_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n itself_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o author_n prosecute_v in_o the_o passage_n follow_v yet_o the_o author_n use_v not_o the_o word_n perfection_n in_o one_o sense_n only_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o gather_v from_o the_o matter_n handle_v what_o perfection_n he_o mean_v here_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o perfection_n flow_v from_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a subject_a neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o loss_n by_o any_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 10._o 14._o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n for_n what_o purpose_n the_o author_n insert_v these_o word_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v speak_v of_o their_o explication_n under_o it_o i._o under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o most_o interpreter_n affirm_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o signify_v under_o it_o but_o upon_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v extant_a before_o the_o law_n give_v but_o rather_o contrary_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o give_v before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v under_o or_o after_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law_n under_o or_o after_o the_o priesthood_n and_o last_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n or_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n or_o last_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a that_o then_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v wherefore_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n concern_v or_o touch_v it_o which_o sense_n some_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n hall_n which_o often_o note_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o therefore_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o cohere_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o no_o other_o q.d._n therefore_o i_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o perfection_n come_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o word_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n or_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o if_o perfection_n come_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o must_v not_o be_v another_o priest_n ordain_v diverse_a from_o the_o leviticall_a for_o though_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o exclude_v another_o priest_n yet_o it_o follow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o not_o only_a perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o reason_n we_o most_o approve_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n especial_o see_v concern_v it_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o priest_n for_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n a_o reason_n of_o a_o sentence_n be_v insert_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whereof_o among_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 4.1.2_o in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o christ_n i_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o who_o body_n be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a agree_v to_o all_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v &c_n &c_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n next_o precede_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o general_a reason_n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n arm_v yourselves_o as_o to_o their_o final_a cause_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o transfer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o therefore_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n especial_o see_v of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thence_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o together_o with_o this_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v abrogate_a when_o a_o priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o it_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v from_o his_o former_a ground_n he_o infer_v that_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o different_a priest_n from_o those_o priest_n that_o
priest_n be_v neglect_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o abrogate_a therefore_o now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v at_o this_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v just_o abrogate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o all_o law_n use_v to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v when_o by_o experience_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v out_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o law_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o repeal_v now_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v which_o infirmity_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o either_o explicate_v or_o amplify_v by_o the_o word_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o law_n make_v it_o useless_a 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a here_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a i._o it_o contain_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 11._o and_o shall_v hear_v it_o again_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 1.14_o now_o perfect_a expiation_n consist_v in_o a_o total_a take_n away_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a such_o a_o expiation_n the_o law_n confer_v upon_o no_o man_n for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v at_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o do_v this_o how_o can_v the_o law_n do_v it_o see_v the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o this_o way_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n do_v condemn_v man_n but_o not_o justify_v they_o it_o grant_v expiation_n to_o some_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o only_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o for_o heinous_a offence_n upon_o which_o it_o ordain_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o leave_v no_o pardon_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o offend_v high_o in_o this_o perfect_a expiation_n be_v contain_v antecedent_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o obduction_n from_o sin_n for_o perfect_a expiation_n come_v to_o we_o upon_o that_o condition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a nothing_o here_o be_v put_v for_o no_o man_n the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o the_o masculine_a and_o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v perfect_a expiation_n and_o justification_n to_o no_o man_n it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a namely_o in_o regard_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a good_a of_o man_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v q.d._n the_o law_n perfect_v no_o man_n but_o the_o superinduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v perfect_a man_n for_o here_o be_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o contrary_n by_o a_o better_a hope_n he_o understand_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n join_v with_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n grant_v from_o god_n to_o all_o penitent_a person_n without_o which_o remission_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o mankind_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o author_n describe_v afterward_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n mention_n only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n adjoin_v to_o it_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n bring_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o not_o without_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v also_o perfect_a and_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n must_v here_o be_v join_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o also_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o superinduction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v we_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n do_v most_o perfect_o expiate_v man_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n here_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o hope_n be_v better_a and_o do_v perfect_v we_o because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o approah_n and_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o sue_v for_o his_o favour_n by_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o because_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n therefore_o reciprocal_o god_n also_o approach_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o we_o i_o do_v embrace_v we_o with_o a_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n that_o so_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o invest_v we_o '_o with_o eternal_a life_n hence_o say_v st._n james_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o jam._n 4.8_o the_o law_n therefore_o because_o it_o want_v this_o hope_n can_v not_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o do_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o make_v we_o partake_v of_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perfect_a expiation_n see_v while_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n we_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o while_o god_n approach_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v thereby_o perfect_o expiate_v and_o justify_v as_o therefore_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v we_o approach_v unto_o god_n so_o far_o it_o justify_v we_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o exclude_v penitent_n from_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o default_n of_o any_o open_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o minister_v unto_o man_n great_a power_n and_o courage_n for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o abrogation_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o there_o succeed_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n that_o make_v we_o approach_v unto_o god_n now_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n he_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o the_o new_a covenant_n excel_v the_o old_a and_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o old_a legal_a priest_n without_o a_o oath_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o unchangeable_a must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o that_o firmity_n and_o strength_n such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereto_o no_o oath_n be_v add_v but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v either_o remove_v or_o retain_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o beside_o look_v how_o much_o better_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o much_o be_v the_o covenant_n better_o for_o the_o priesthood_n take_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n as_o the_o author_n right_o collect_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v by_o how_o much_o christ_n who_o be_v ordain_v with_o god_n oath_n be_v better_a than_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v
narrow_o and_o therein_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v sometime_o more_o ample_o and_o sometime_o more_o brief_o whereof_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o reconcile_n of_o several_a place_n so_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v so_o narrow_o that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o more_o large_o to_o comprise_v other_o virtue_n in_o it_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v or_o restrain_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n q.d._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o write_v some_o of_o my_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o moses_n write_v other_o some_o in_o a_o book_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o my_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o that_o way_n but_o by_o it_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o positive_a law_n flow_v from_o my_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n whereof_o their_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n and_o whereof_o their_o memory_n may_v easy_o fail_v such_o as_o be_v most_o law_n in_o my_o former_a covenant_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o natural_a law_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a honesty_n and_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n that_o their_o mind_n may_v easy_o conceive_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n retain_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v convenient_a just_a right_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o my_o law_n to_o know_v they_o but_o a_o hearty_a affection_n to_o do_v they_o now_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n depend_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v within_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o not_o necessary_o extend_v to_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n wherein_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n manner_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o which_o contain_v wonderful_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o say_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o law_n with_o so_o great_a fervency_n but_o this_o way_n god_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o none_o but_o willing_a heart_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n that_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a force_n and_o power_n to_o contain_v my_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n for_o to_o have_v god_n law_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v so_o know_v so_o mindful_a and_o so_o affect_v with_o they_o that_o we_o never_o decline_v from_o they_o but_o always_o observe_v they_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n this_n follow_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o former_a clause_n opposite_a to_o this_o an_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o follow_v from_o the_o people_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a protector_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a benefactor_n to_o accumulate_v we_o with_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n either_o this_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n chap._n 1.5_o or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v deal_v by_o i_o as_o my_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v perform_v our_o part_n respective_o i_o by_o protect_v and_o benefit_v they_o they_o by_o worship_v and_o serve_v i_o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o first_o to_o know_v my_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o after_o upon_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o observe_v they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o such_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v i_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v any_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o law_n these_o three_o name_n be_v coincident_a neighbour_n brother_n and_o friend_n see_v leu._n 19.18_o for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a here_o again_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n itself_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o single_a person_n it_o produce_v it_o not_o actual_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o least_o age_n to_o the_o great_a young_a &_o old_a from_o the_o least_o state_n to_o the_o great_a poor_a and_o rich_a and_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o the_o great_a low_a and_o high_a 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o hear_v god_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o withal_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n namely_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o unrighteousness_n their_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o more_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n must_v needs_o oblige_v all_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v they_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o daily_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o effect_n see_v every_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v produce_v therefore_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o a_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a remission_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o serious_o penitent_a and_o afterward_o live_v holy_o be_v release_v from_o the_o guilt_n or_o bond_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o eternal_a life_n be_v ordain_v for_o they_o for_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n add_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n have_v this_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o word_n unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v plenary_a and_o perfect_a extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o this_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o will_v acquit_v they_o from_o all_o further_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o they_o for_o which_o so_o great_a benefit_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v marveilous_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o induce_v to_o serve_v he_o constant_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v far_o too_o slender_a to_o answer_v full_o and_o solid_o unto_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o at_o that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o the_o former_a neither_o be_v
common_a use_n for_o this_o sanctify_a as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n consist_v only_o in_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o sanctify_a that_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n or_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a purify_n to_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o man_n by_o chance_n be_v defile_v be_v expiate_v by_o these_o offering_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o party_n predefiled_a become_v purify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a servivice_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o all_o which_o his_o former_a uncleanness_n debar_v he_o so_o that_o this_o purity_n or_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o argument_n à_fw-la mirori_fw-la but_o rather_o à_fw-la pari_fw-la see_v there_o seem_v a_o equality_n of_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o well_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v a_o like_a force_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o force_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o thereby_o it_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n or_o be_v repute_v to_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o flesh_n tie_v to_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o that_o blood_n only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v this_o effect_n must_v they_o not_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n or_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n join_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o seeing_z christ_n therefore_o shed_v it_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o potent_a force_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n or_o be_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v purge_v for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v somewhat_o and_o more_o shall_v afterward_o be_v contain_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v flow_v and_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o furthermore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v so_o great_a force_n look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o habitacle_n of_o immortal_a life_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o example_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n neither_o to_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n a_o bare_a condition_n that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a efficacy_n confer_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o see_v it_o contain_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o advance_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o ponder_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n can_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v expiate_v from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o afterward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v encourage_v he_o keep_v himself_o undefiled_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v consider_v the_o author_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v draw_v and_o conclude_v this_o his_o argument_n not_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o disparity_n or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o seem_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o great_a force_n his_o blood_n have_v in_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la son_n of_o god_n feat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n shall_v not_o this_o blood_n have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n now_o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a prevent_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n both_o which_o the_o author_n have_v conjoin_v save_v that_o he_o explicate_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o former_a be_v refer_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o two_o function_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o conjoin_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v both_o couple_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mediatorship_n end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n begin_v there_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o appoint_v so_o by_o god_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n thereto_o for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o become_v our_o heavenly_a king_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n hear_v the_o author_n clear_o express_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o force_n as_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n namely_o because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n do_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v second_v by_o christ_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o follow_v unless_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
the_o sacrifice_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v sin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o receive_v great_a force_n from_o the_o subsequent_a resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o suffer_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thereupon_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o subsequent_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o plain_o perceive_v the_o boundless_a love_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o boundless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o from_o both_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o draw_v a_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o also_o we_o see_v from_o his_o most_o shameful_a death_n a_o passage_n open_a to_o immortal_a life_n and_o last_o than_o we_o esteem_v the_o covenant_n most_o sacred_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o death_n so_o precious_a but_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n over_o god_n people_n his_o death_n have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o nullify_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v it_o we_o by_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a yea_o he_o open_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o event_n have_v be_v answerable_a his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o author_n oppose_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n for_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v through_o his_o infirmity_n a_o weak_a man_n compass_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i._o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n now_o this_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v eternal_a not_o only_o because_o it_o eternal_o reside_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o to_o become_v eternal_a of_o which_o spirit_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v destitute_a he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v himself_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o have_v remain_v there_o for_o ever_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n about_o which_o interpreter_n have_v diverse_a dispute_n as_o man_n must_v needs_o do_v when_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n be_v either_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o allow_v be_v express_v the_o cause_n how_o christ_n be_v before_o not_o only_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o compass_v with_o flesh_n but_o also_o slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v afterward_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o he_o say_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o thorough_o consecrate_a christ_n and_o devest_v he_o from_o all_o natural_a and_o terrene_a infirmity_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n now_o he_o say_v again_o in_o other_o word_n that_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n other_o than_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n paul_n treat_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i._o as_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n with_o supreme_a power_n mention_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o see_v he_o oppose_v this_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i._o to_o whatsoever_o be_v humane_a in_o his_o nature_n what_o can_v he_o else_o understand_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n which_o abolish_n from_o he_o all_o his_o mortal_a condition_n do_v thorough_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n make_v he_o a_o person_n most_o divine_a and_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o power_n and_o render_v he_o full_o capable_a of_o a_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n hither_o also_o must_v that_o of_o peter_n be_v refer_v where_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o vivify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o where_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o vivification_n or_o life_n 2._o he_o oppose_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n in_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n but_o what_o force_n can_v that_o blood_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v he_o not_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a in_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o care_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v very_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n wherefore_o see_v our_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v be_v not_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o expiation_n no_o less_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v then_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a life_n which_o he_o pass_v without_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o which_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o author_n chief_o respect_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a nature_n which_o he_o obtain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v quicken_v with_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o comparative_o and_o allusive_o to_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o care_n worthy_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o confer_v salvation_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v force_v to_o obtain_v it_o from_o another_o as_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n be_v but_o be_v one_o that_o enjoy_v all_o command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o that_o exercise_v all_o judgement_n deliver_v over_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o one_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n do_v release_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n
free_v we_o from_o all_o punishment_n and_o last_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n whence_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v certain_o follow_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o subsequent_a offering_n in_o heaven_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o de●d_a work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v shall_v be_v so_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o in_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o comparison_n we_o love_v to_o use_v the_o future_a tense_n in_o the_o consequent_a member_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o for_o herein_o we_o respect_v not_o any_o futurity_n of_o time_n but_o a_o futurity_n of_o consequence_n and_o of_o truth_n for_o many_o time_n we_o conclude_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o thing_n past_a the_o conscience_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v do_v purge_v the_o flesh_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o spirit_n do_v penetrate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o purge_v it_o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n not_o formal_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n or_o activity_n in_o they_o but_o effective_o because_o they_o be_v deadly_a work_n that_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n keep_v the_o sinner_n dead_a for_o ever_o these_o deadly_a work_n be_v the_o spot_n and_o blot_n that_o defile_v our_o conscience_n and_o from_o these_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o a_o grievous_a burden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o say_v purge_v our_o conscience_n than_o our_o mind_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o we_o opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o thereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o cleanse_v away_o that_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n conscious_a of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v do_v ground_n itself_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n free_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o do_v certify_v and_o make_v faith_n thereof_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n in_o their_o mind_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o former_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v with_o many_o crime_n yet_o than_o their_o conscience_n be_v whole_o disburden_v and_o they_o find_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n follow_v thereon_o for_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o bind_v himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o invest_v with_o immortality_n god_n exalt_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o scope_n whereat_o god_n aim_v although_o that_o efficacy_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o scope_n and_o effectual_a to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o be_v very_o great_a both_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o we_o but_o the_o scope_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o make_v assure_v and_o undoubted_a faith_n unto_o we_o of_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o may_v again_o on_o our_o part_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o whole_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n whence_o the_o author_n add_v afterward_o this_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o include_v not_o only_o a_o immunity_n from_o punishment_n arise_v from_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o guilt_n before_o god_n but_o also_o a_o security_n from_o they_o proceed_v from_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o our_o guilt_n be_v abolish_v now_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n our_o punishment_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o eternal_a opposite_a to_o life_n eternal_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n those_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o free_v any_o man_n that_o they_o can_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o temporal_a death_n or_o capital_a punishment_n for_o they_o only_o take_v away_o some_o other_o light_a penalty_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v god_n write_v all_o his_o law_n in_o blood_n ordain_v death_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n with_o singular_a justice_n and_o equity_n upon_o some_o offence_n he_o lay_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v release_v upon_o other_o he_o lay_v a_o fine_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mulct_n or_o fine_a be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o party_n grieve_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o for_o thereupon_o he_o remit_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o himself_o but_o will_v have_v restitution_n make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n so_o for_o example_n for_o theft_n the_o penalty_n be_v a_o restituon_n of_o the_o double_a triple_a or_o quadruple_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o party_n thereby_o damage_v but_o beside_o this_o restitution_n the_o theft_n be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n last_o there_o some_o thing_n total_o void_a of_o all_o true_a offence_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n though_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n to_o bury_v he_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o piety_n then_o of_o offence_n yet_o because_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o uncleanness_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v either_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o separation_n therefore_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o expiate_v some_o light_a fault_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o great_a offence_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n hence_o david_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n exiable_a by_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n say_v to_o god_n thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v they_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_v offering_n psal_n 51.16_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o pacify_v god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o force_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v make_v seasonable_o and_o abound_v afterward_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o all_o sin_n
even_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a in_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v afterward_o live_v holy_o i_o say_v all_o kind_n of_o penalty_n not_o only_o of_o temporal_a death_n but_o of_o eternal_a which_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n all_o incur_v that_o have_v true_o and_o moral_o sin_v for_o temporal_a life_n oppose_v to_o temporal_a death_n proceed_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o eternal_a life_n do_v oppose_v to_o eternal_a death_n for_o to_o attain_v or_o preserve_v temporal_a life_n it_o suffice_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n take_v in_o a_o open_a and_o literal_a seize_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o expiate_v certain_a offence_n by_o certain_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o man_n attain_v by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n i._n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o the_o gospel_n propose_v they_o for_o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v likewise_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n neither_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v exact_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o expiation_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o estate_n a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n open_v any_o other_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o a_o plenary_a justification_n join_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o expiation_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v clear_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o but_o ourselves_o from_o enjoy_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o our_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o by_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v strong_a motive_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v effectual_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o never_o lose_v it_o but_o afterward_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o possible_a endeavour_n know_v well_o that_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v with_o true_a piety_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o for_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o depend_v upon_o our_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n i._o than_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v in_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n begin_v towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o end_n be_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o do_v rest_n in_o a_o full_a and_o immutable_a right_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o effect_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o follow_v in_o due_a time_n for_o unless_o this_o effect_n and_o compliment_n of_o our_o expiation_n depend_v reciprocal_o upon_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o will_n to_o serve_v god_n flow_v immediate_o from_o it_o what_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o will_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o fin_n if_o he_o know_v that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v be_v expiate_v effectual_o and_o release_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v a_o full_a right_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o therefore_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o afterward_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v expiate_v we_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n or_o that_o our_o expiation_n flow_v from_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o last_v forever_o for_o what_o need_v the_o offering_n be_v iterate_v if_o man_n once_o expiate_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o although_o sometime_o by_o error_n or_o infirmity_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v offend_v yet_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o intend_v to_o expiate_v such_o light_a offence_n as_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o old_a therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v iterate_v for_o our_o light_a infirmity_n and_o lapse_n therefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o light_a offence_n the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o they_o he_o need_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o and_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n but_o chief_o that_o divine_a service_n do_v to_o god_n public_o &_o most_o proper_o as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v those_o holy_a reverence_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o author_n use_v it_o here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o all_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v mutual_a adjunct_n connex_v each_o to_o other_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v easy_o move_v we_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n unto_o god_n by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o whole_o to_o devote_v out_o self_n to_o worship_n to_o good_a a_o god_n for_o than_o we_o take_v courage_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n clean_a &_o quiet_a as_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o word_n here_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n whereby_o all_o good_a work_n please_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v account_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o whole_o endeavour_v they_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n not_o only_o because_o hereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o wooden_a or_o stony_a idol_n and_o therefore_o wooden_a and_o stony_a god_n be_v call_v vain_a and_o liveless_a god_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o withal_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n who_o can_v reward_v his_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n with_o great_a benefit_n and_o recompense_v they_o with_o fearful_a judgement_n who_o neglect_v he_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v you_o be_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o serve_v and_o god_n be_v eminent_o call_v the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o true_o live_v but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v live_v in_o which_o sense_n sometime_o he_o alone_o be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n hear_v the_o author_n confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o
be_v yet_o time_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o iterate_v his_o offering_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n equal_v the_o number_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n although_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o he_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offering_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v be_v therefore_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a age_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o other_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v if_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v answerable_o to_o the_o just_a number_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a offering_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o perpetual_o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o that_o his_o come_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o defer_v and_o that_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v since_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o seat_v upon_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v accidental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_n show_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v when_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v which_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v effect_v two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v when_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v man_n the_o other_o when_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v man_n by_o enthral_a they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o that_o both_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v christ_n have_v appear_v both_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o even_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n itself_o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o sin_n in_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o act_n may_v be_v join_v as_o well_o with_o the_o word_n suffer_v as_o with_o appear_v as_o other_o interpreter_n also_o have_v observe_v sin_n how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v cashire_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o take_v from_o it_o all_o it_o power_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o reign_v which_o though_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o yet_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v drive_v and_o fasten_v it_o thorough_o into_o man_n mind_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n can_v expiate_v can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v negligent_o in_o our_o cause_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n and_o pressure_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v we_o have_v assume_v a_o mind_n so_o prone_a to_o pity_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o wish_a effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o so_o careful_a a_o provision_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o release_v who_o he_o will_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n beside_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v do_v he_o not_o negotiate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a father_n who_o himself_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o sacred_a covenant_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v who_o himself_o ordain_v our_o high_a priest_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o excussion_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o when_o we_o perceive_v so_o great_a and_o so_o certain_a cause_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o plenary_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o when_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v effectual_o purge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o not_o contend_v with_o our_o whole_a force_n to_o abandon_v sin_n for_o ever_o after_o &_o whole_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n shall_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v this_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o whole_a to_o our_o last_o gasp_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o mighty_o encourage_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o our_o heavenly_a high_a priest_n will_v perpetual_o support_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o supply_v we_o with_o power_n enough_o to_o live_v holy_o if_o we_o will_v live_v so_o and_o will_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n that_o neither_o it_o may_v hurt_v we_o nor_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o sacrifice_v be_v first_o slay_v &_o then_o raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o therein_o offer_v himself_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v a_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o slay_v yet_o it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n abstract_o for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o concret_o for_o the_o creature_n slaughter_v or_o rather_o for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n will_v join_v these_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o verb_n appear_v than_o the_o particle_n by_o must_v be_v take_v for_o with_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o john_n say_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n i._o with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o because_o he_o therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n though_o not_o forthwith_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o not_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o so_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o best_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o join_v these_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o see_v therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o must_v not_o often_o iterate_v his_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v begin_v this_o action_n more_o early_o and_o not_o have_v defer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o
be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v he_n bring_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o single_a or_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o common_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n befall_v as_o one_o death_n befall_v all_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v that_o this_o word_n by_o itself_o shall_v signify_v some_o divine_a decree_n although_o he_o thereby_o exclude_v it_o not_o for_o this_o word_n may_v have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v both_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o by_o god_n decree_n be_v destinate_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o these_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o respect_n rather_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o that_o death_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v temporal_a because_o it_o be_v that_o death_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o rather_o by_o our_o natural_a condition_n than_o destinate_a to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a decree_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n that_o man_n be_v simple_o appoint_v to_o die_v for_o that_o give_v no_o help_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o twice_o or_o more_o often_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o must_v die_v but_o once_o only_o and_o therefore_o must_v offer_v himself_o but_o once_o only_a but_o the_o singularity_n of_o man_n death_n that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o proceed_v mere_o from_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o from_o any_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n or_o more_o often_o can_v be_v but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o that_o one_o only_a death_n be_v allot_v unto_o man_n or_o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o only_o but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o indeed_o depend_v from_o god_n decree_n therefore_o the_o word_n appoint_v as_o we_o say_v must_v be_v take_v in_o his_o latitude_n and_o general_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o thing_n who_o event_n be_v certain_a whether_o it_o flow_v from_o nature_n itself_o as_o once_o to_o die_v or_o whether_o it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o future_a judgement_n but_o that_o judgement_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n already_o adjudge_v for_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a judgement_n but_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o dispatch_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n no_o prooffe_n no_o accuser_n or_o advocate_n no_o tedious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n all_o thing_n be_v already_o evident_a and_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v actual_o condemn_v or_o justify_v any_o one_o i._o either_o destroy_v or_o save_v any_o one_o as_o therefore_o one_o death_n befall_v man_n and_o after_o that_o will_v come_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v i._o either_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o every_o man_n deed_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o also_o christ_n once_o only_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v once_o only_o perform_v his_o offering_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o to_o salvation_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_a his_o offering_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n not_o that_o his_o offering_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v untrue_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o because_o he_o must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o but_o one_o single_a offering_n can_v follow_v one_o single_a death_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o end_n whereto_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o mean_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v though_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o lift_v or_o carry_v something_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a or_o at_o least_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thing_n take_v or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v here_o do_v simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o or_o put_v away_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o divers_a example_n extant_a in_o the_o septuagint_n see_v jof_n 24.32_o and_o 2_o sam._n 21.13_o and_o ezra_n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 102.24_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o sense_n be_v necessary_a see_v this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n no_o way_n signify_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n see_v heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o punishment_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n see_v these_o be_v correspondent_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v show_v in_o both_o but_o he_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o not_o simple_o of_o all_o partly_o because_o this_o benefit_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o pertain_v not_o by_o god_n purpose_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n ease_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v but_o in_o event_n because_o all_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o call_v both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n who_o end_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o addict_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o event_n or_o effect_v itself_o christ_n by_o his_o offering_n have_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o only_a not_o of_o all_o and_o thereby_o have_v effect_v that_o many_o and_o not_o all_o do_v live_v holy_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n offering_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o second_o time_n be_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o may_v signify_v without_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o a_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o appearance_n without_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o former_a appearance_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opposition_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n appear_v unless_o we_o have_v rather_o make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a part_n that_o so_o the_o go_n of_o christ_n
from_o we_o and_o his_o return_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o his_o offering_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o after_o it_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o return_n he_o will_v again_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o then_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o to_o bear_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o the_o word_n the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o particle_n once_o and_o yet_o the_o second_o time_n may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o afterward_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n once_o and_o afterward_o be_v oppose_v second_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v when_o first_o he_o appear_v which_o therefore_o he_o must_v take_v away_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o undoubted_o the_o author_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o offering_n so_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v purge_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v return_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o guilt_n take_v away_o not_o in_o word_n only_o as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n give_v the_o people_n his_o benediction_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v they_o from_o death_n and_o estate_n they_o in_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n unto_o salvation_n may_v agree_v either_o with_o he_o shall_v appear_v or_o with_o the_o word_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v they_o so_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o for_o both_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o give_v his_o people_n salvation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v look_v for_o his_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v salvation_n from_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o tacit_o compare_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o boly_n place_n so_o his_o people_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n expect_v without_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o of_o old_a the_o people_n look_v for_o the_o legal_a priest_n after_o their_o manner_n to_o salvation_n namely_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o expiate_v and_o may_v hear_v his_o benediction_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o earth_n do_v look_v for_o christ_n their_o high_a priest_n unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n they_o may_v by_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n do_v elegant_o describe_v a_o christian_a for_o this_o expectation_n do_v comprehend_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o unless_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o expect_v his_o return_n from_o heaven_n as_o their_o heavenly_a high_a priest_n and_o this_o expectation_n do_v either_o beget_v holiness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v beget_v of_o it_o for_o these_o afford_v each_o other_o their_o help_n the_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n do_v beget_v piety_n and_o piety_n bring_v forth_o do_v reciprocal_o bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n like_a to_o her_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o ardent_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n hither_o belong_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.9,10_o where_o he_o describe_v all_o christian_a people_n and_o their_o whole_a duty_n say_v you_o have_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v after_o a_o like_a manner_n he_o design_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o content_n of_o this_o nine_o chapter_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v imperfect_a v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a manifacture_n for_o beth_fw-mi in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v only_a bandiwork_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o because_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o it_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o all_o except_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o always_o to_o he_o except_o once_o a_o year_n v._n 6._o 7._o 3._o because_o under_o it_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a v._o 8._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n v._n 9_o 2._o doctrine_n the_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a v._o 9_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o expiate_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n v._o 9_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v only_o carnal_a ordinance_n concern_v fleshly_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o wash_n v._o 10._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v temporary_a impose_v for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n v._o 10._o 3._o doctrine_n the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a legal_a sanctuary_n v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o worldly_a building_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 11._o 4._o doctrine_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a legal_a expiation_n v._o 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n v._o 12._o 2._o because_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o bloodshed_n under_o the_o old_a legal_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o parge_a the_o flesh_n v._o 13._o 14._o 3._o because_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n do_v expiate_v those_o transgression_n which_o be_v inexpiable_a under_o the_o law_n v._o 15._o 5._o doctrine_n confirmation_n make_v by_o death_n be_v the_o sure_a v._o 15._o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o because_o all_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o 3._o because_o the_o old_a legal_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 4._o because_o all_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n v._o 21._o 5._o because_o all_o expiation_n and_o remission_n under_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n v._o 22._o 6._o doctrine_n the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v singular_a one_o only_o once_o offer_v ver_fw-la 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n can_v be_v shed_v but_o once_o v._o 16._o 2._o because_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v be_v iterate_v ibid._n 3._o because_o than_o he_o must_v have_v suffer_v often_o and_o have_v begin_v his_o suffering_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 26._o 4._o because_o he_o die_v before_o his_o offering_n it_o and_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o once_o v._o 27._o chapter_n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v yearly_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o offer_v himself_o once_o only_o now_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o law_n by_o a_o continual_a offering_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n
wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o room_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o it_o be_v less_o holy_a than_o the_o second_o as_o the_o second_o be_v far_o less_o holy_a than_o heaven_n which_o be_v far_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o draw_v our_o boldness_n both_o for_o our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v because_o both_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o leave_v but_o a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n once_o only_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o the_o offering_n whereof_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v prepare_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o our_o head_n we_o have_v liberty_n that_o we_o may_v and_o we_o take_v courage_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v see_v whither_o soever_o our_o leader_n and_o head_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o do_v enter_v and_o arrive_v thither_o also_o a_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o enter_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o not_o only_o the_o same_o issue_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o captain_n and_o head_n but_o also_o therefore_o our_o captain_n enter_v heaven_n and_o obtain_v all_o power_n there_o that_o both_o from_o his_o example_n and_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v there_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o in_o due_a time_n may_v real_o enjoy_v they_o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o here_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o declare_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v heaven_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v it_o hence_o that_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o way_n to_o it_o consecrate_a here_n be_v initiate_v or_o dedicate_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o we_o render_v dedicate_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v or_o initiate_v this_o way_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v heaven_n after_o death_n and_o a_o death_n so_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v we_o a_o right_a to_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pass_v along_o in_o it_o and_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n to_o immortality_n for_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v this_o way_n for_o we_o by_o use_v it_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o free_a to_o we_o for_o consecration_n be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n before_o which_o it_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v by_o any_o other_o before_o christ_n open_v heaven_n by_o his_o entrance_n thither_o and_o consecrate_v the_o way_n lead_v thither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o enter_v it_o especial_o after_o death_n but_o now_o this_o way_n be_v consecrate_v dedicate_v or_o initiate_v any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v enter_v it_o and_o by_o it_o pass_v safe_o unto_o heaven_n this_o way_n be_v call_v new_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v late_o or_o new_o consecrate_v or_o initiate_v but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v late_o discover_v and_o new_o open_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o appendent_a and_o concurrent_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o during_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o open_a the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v chap._n 9.8_o this_o new_a way_n be_v so_o mark_v with_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o length_n of_o time_n can_v deface_v it_o especial_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v heretofore_o follow_v and_o hereafter_o will_v follow_v christ_n their_o leader_n in_o that_o journey_n and_o the_o way_n by_o their_o step_n be_v continual_o renew_v and_o keep_v open_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o live_a way_n not_o formal_o but_o final_o because_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o whereto_o it_o lead_v for_o so_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o live_a bread_n because_o effectual_o it_o do_v vivifie_v and_o make_v we_o live_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o have_v a_o tacit_a reference_n to_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a way_n because_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v they_o except_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n upon_o a_o prefix_a day_n to_o perform_v solemn_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a holy_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o deadly_a way_n that_o bring_v death_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o live_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n beside_o this_o entrance_n and_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n be_v common_o make_v by_o death_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o horrid_a and_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a way_n very_o seasonable_o to_o comfort_v we_o by_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o have_v a_o far_o different_a issue_n from_o what_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v between_o the_o two_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o disparted_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o veil_n he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a for_o as_o the_o old_a legal_a high_a priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n unless_o the_o veil_n be_v withdraw_v so_o christ_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v withdraw_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v rend_v and_o break_v therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v by_o move_v the_o veil_n aside_o and_o christ_n by_o lay_v his_o flesh_n aside_o so_o christ_n enter_v through_o the_o vail_n a_o open_a sign_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n be_v dissolve_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o when_o christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o this_o rent_v of_o that_o veil_n what_o do_v it_o portend_v else_o then_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n those_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o shut_v but_o open_a and_o common_a and_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o public_a use_n so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o either_o look_n into_o or_o enter_v they_o and_o hereby_o what_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v and_o break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thereupon_o the_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n be_v unlock_v and_o set_v open_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o may_v enter_v but_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n may_v enter_v also_o and_o before_o they_o enter_v actual_o may_v look_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n while_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a both_o christ_n himself_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a place_n and_o we_o both_o from_o the_o entrance_n and_o prospect_n of_o they_o but_o after_o that_o this_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v by_o death_n dissolve_v than_o both_o christ_n himself_o do_v enter_v heaven_n and_o procure_v we_o a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o enter_v and_o before_o we_o do_v enter_v actual_o to_o view_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n do_v make_v we_o certain_o to_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o veil_n till_o he_o be_v withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o great_a high_a
name_n of_o hope_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o without_o waver_v we_o must_v hold_v this_o hope_n so_o fast_o that_o we_o neither_o decline_v from_o it_o ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o engine_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v he_o insert_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v namely_o because_o this_o hope_n be_v ground_v both_o upon_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v therefore_o term_v faithful_a because_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n i._n he_o always_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o his_o part_n and_o never_o disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n faith_n so_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o and_o perform_v our_o part_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o both_o one_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o also_o one_o another_o behaviour_n and_o action_n and_o for_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o present_o show_v in_o add_v to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n to_o provoke_v be_v to_o intend_v or_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n be_v then_o provoke_v when_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v and_o it_o gather_v increase_v from_o our_o mutual_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v increase_v when_o we_o be_v either_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o other_o man_n or_o move_v by_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v prosperous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o envy_v they_o but_o use_v our_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v and_o advance_v their_o happiness_n to_o our_o power_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o we_o succour_v and_o benefit_v they_o in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a in_o other_o love_n be_v increase_v when_o we_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o this_o end_n that_o where_o they_o grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n or_o suffer_v their_o love_n to_o decay_v there_o by_o our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n we_o excite_v to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n therefore_o this_o provoke_a to_o love_n may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o when_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n be_v make_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o active_o when_o we_o increase_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o good_a work_n then_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o good_a work_n when_o we_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n or_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o adjoyne_v good_a work_n to_o love_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o fruitful_a of_o work_n although_o work_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o extend_v to_o all_o work_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n as_o ourselves_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o namely_o for_o this_o especial_a end_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o christian_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pour_v forth_o unanimous_a prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v that_o censure_n of_o manner_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o sacred_a break_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o make_v a_o common_a supply_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o advice_n to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o have_v forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lie_v hide_v and_o thereby_o more_o easy_o avoid_v danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o hence_o that_o they_o sin_n grievous_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o assemble_v he_o oppose_v this_o mutual_a exhort_v or_o admonish_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v ordain_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o also_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v do_v most_o opportune_o when_o man_n be_v assemble_v into_o some_o one_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o approach_v as_o well_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o exhort_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o the_o day_n as_o the_o article_n the_o do_v intimate_v must_v be_v understand_v some_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o well_o know_v i._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o disobedient_a which_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v twofold_a we_o must_v needs_o understand_v a_o twofold_a day_n or_o time_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o approach_n of_o that_o former_a day_n they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o from_o the_o sign_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o approach_n of_o this_o latter_a day_n every_o man_n see_v though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o every_o man_n see_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o death_n be_v always_o approach_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o term_n of_o every_o man_n life_n draw_v near_a so_o also_o thereby_o every_o man_n last_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o not_o only_o because_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o because_o that_o whole_a time_n intercurrent_a between_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o thereby_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o time_n the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n depart_v and_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n return_v for_o return_v it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v seem_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o we_o at_o our_o rise_n again_o to_o life_n they_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v though_o the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o and_o death_n be_v a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o any_o sleep_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v alive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o live_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v present_o after_o our_o death_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n intercurrent_a between_o the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a see_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o phil._n 1.6,26_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 14._o and_o jam._n 5.7,8_o and_o some_o other_o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o bring_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o motive_n why_o they_o shall_v diligent_o exhort_v one_o another_o because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v they_o may_v sin_v wilful_o in_o which_o case_n how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a their_o condition_n will_v be_v he_o present_o declare_v to_o sin_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o divers_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o
receive_v that_o place_n or_o country_n for_o a_o inheritance_n so_o the_o foresight_n of_o that_o country_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o produce_v in_o abraham_n that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n not_o know_v as_o yet_o whither_o he_o go_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o withdraw_v abraham_n from_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o so_o strange_a a_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o no_o urgent_a necessity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n his_o house_n and_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o wander_v without_o any_o certain_a abode_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n it_o seem_v a_o rash_a enterprise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o journey_n before_o he_o know_v whither_o he_o shall_v go_v or_o to_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v travail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o thought_n but_o vanquish_v and_o banish_v they_o all_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o miscarry_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o command_n may_v be_v and_o how_o rash_a soever_o the_o enterprise_n may_v seem_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o become_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o rash_a or_o unadvised_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o i._n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o the_o person_n call_v he_o to_o it_o be_v god_n at_o who_o word_n and_o command_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o acquaintance_n whereby_o he_o become_v to_o we_o a_o example_n that_o when_o god_n command_v and_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o burden_n labour_n or_o trouble_v no_o loss_n of_o country_n friend_n or_o fortune_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o rash_a or_o foolish_a humour_n either_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o or_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o calamity_n or_o misery_n by_o a_o unprofitable_a piety_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o thing_n more_o worthy_a to_o do_v and_o undergo_v that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o duty_n require_v which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o do_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n see_v gen._n 12._o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n another_o effect_n of_o abraham_n faith_n common_a to_o he_o with_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o jacob_n his_o nephew_n which_o withal_o show_v we_o how_o constant_a they_o also_o be_v in_o it_o he_o sojourn_v by_o live_v there_o as_o a_o alien_n or_o a_o stranger_n for_o sojourner_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o native_a who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v enjoy_v it_o by_o birth_n or_o right_n of_o inheritance_n so_o we_o find_v paul_n oppose_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n to_o fellow-citizen_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o sojourn_v be_v a_o strange_a land_n unto_o he_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o native_a of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o sojourner_n or_o foreigner_n there_o but_o chief_o because_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o present_a possession_n there_o for_o god_n give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o act_v 7.5_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o have_v neither_o posterity_n nor_o child_n see_v again_o act_v 7.5_o dwelling_v in_o tabernacle_n here_o be_v express_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n namely_o because_o he_o dwell_v there_o in_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o argue_v that_o to_o that_o land_n he_o be_v a_o sojourner_n or_o stranger_n and_o that_o land_n to_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a country_n for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n yet_o he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a never_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o his_o own_o demaine_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o native_n of_o it_o for_o he_o build_v himself_o neither_o city_n nor_o house_n to_o inhabit_v but_o only_o live_v in_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n as_o stranger_n do_v who_o have_v no_o certain_a residence_n nor_o make_v no_o long_a abode_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o remove_v be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stay_n cover_v only_o with_o tent_n and_o when_o they_o journey_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carry_v their_o house_n with_o they_o for_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o where_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o a_o fix_a and_o certain_a seat_n tent_n be_v the_o most_o commodious_a dwell_n because_o they_o may_v sudden_o and_o easy_o transport_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o evidence_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o his_o constancy_n therein_o in_o that_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o lead_v a_o travel_a life_n all_o his_o day_n and_o though_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o neither_o found_v city_n nor_o build_v house_n neither_o do_v he_o either_o purchase_n or_o possess_v any_o but_o as_o a_o flit_a inhabitant_n remove_v his_o tent_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o want_v the_o right_a of_o a_o native_a live_v there_o only_o by_o tenure_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o he_o possess_v a_o assure_a hope_n that_o after_o some_o few_o age_n his_o posterity_n shall_v possess_v that_o whole_a land_n because_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o join_v with_o abraham_n as_o if_o abraham_n have_v live_v in_o tent_n all_o that_o time_n with_o both_o of_o they_o for_o isaac_n be_v bear_v many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o that_o land_n can_v not_o all_o that_o while_o live_v in_o abraham_n tent_n and_o jacob_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n after_o abraham_n death_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o join_v with_o he_o because_o they_o also_o never_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n of_o that_o land_n but_o live_v like_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n there_o as_o abraham_n have_v do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n so_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o hence_o be_v manifest_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o it_o because_o their_o sojourn_v in_o that_o manner_n move_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o doubt_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n though_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n here_o the_o author_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n though_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o land_n from_o god_n yet_o be_v never_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v there_o all_o his_o day_n in_o tent_n as_o a_o sojourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v foundation_n some_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n intent_n and_o purpose_n or_o of_o the_o event_n that_o afterward_o fall_v out_o certain_o as_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o abraham_n hope_v to_o have_v from_o god_n some_o life_n and_o happiness_n after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n he_o know_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servitor_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v even_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v give_v his_o servant_n a_o blessing_n or_o reward_n after_o their_o death_n and_o withal_o do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n and_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o re-surviving_a life_n to_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o death_n a_o thing_n that_o seem_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n live_v yet_o
he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o sacred_a history_n and_o shall_v diligent_o both_o read_v and_o relect_v it_o shall_v find_v nothing_o either_o write_v or_o any_o way_n intimate_v concern_v that_o matter_n but_o this_o divine_a author_n relate_v example_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v or_o affirm_v any_o particular_a concern_v those_o holy_a elder_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v a_o hope_n not_o only_o of_o some_o life_n and_o happiness_n after_o death_n but_o also_o of_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o shall_v never_o determine_v or_o have_v end_n and_o upon_o that_o hope_n do_v undergo_v all_o the_o travel_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o continual_a pilgrimage_n to_o lead_v always_o a_o uncertain_a and_o flit_a life_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o where_o discover_v yea_o rather_o what_o hope_v abraham_n sometime_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o child_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n abraham_n answer_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n and_o behold_v one_o bear_v in_o my_o house_n be_v my_o heir_n gen._n 15.1,2_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o abraham_n desire_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n see_v he_o abound_v already_o in_o all_o other_o good_n and_o riches_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v with_o any_o firm_a hope_n conceive_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n thereof_o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n will_v he_o have_v answer_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v already_o abundant_o reward_v he_o and_o give_v he_o good_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o more_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o estate_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n extend_v not_o that_o exceed_a great_a reward_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o beyond_o the_o good_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n expectance_n the_o author_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o abraham_n endure_v with_o such_o constancy_n the_o toil_n of_o a_o continual_a pilgrimage_n and_o of_o a_o life_n always_o unsettle_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o event_n as_o we_o say_v why_o god_n give_v abraham_n no_o possession_n in_o that_o land_n to_o inherit_v as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n grant_v he_o no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o seat_n where_o to_o settle_v himself_o but_o will_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n namely_o because_o as_o afterward_o at_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o author_n say_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o city_n infinite_o great_a and_o better_a than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o all_o the_o city_n in_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n contain_v this_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v signify_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11,12,13_o and_o gal._n 3.7_o and_o gal._n 4_o 22._o therefore_o abraham_n expect_v or_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n rather_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n then_o from_o any_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fore_n know_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o many_o time_n attribute_v expectation_n to_o a_o thing_n so_o this_o author_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o to_o they_o who_o sin_n willing_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n or_o look_v for_o of_o judgement_n whereas_o if_o we_o refer_v this_o to_o their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n sinner_n most_o time_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n abraham_n then_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o look_v for_o this_o city_n because_o this_o city_n be_v by_o god_n decree_n reserve_v and_o appoint_v for_o he_o and_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o god_n neither_o break_a nor_o shake_v with_o any_o travel_n or_o trouble_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n do_v real_o expect_v this_o heavenly_a city_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n put_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n this_o city_n the_o author_n oppose_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o tent_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o live_v a_o while_n in_o a_o tent_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o city_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n by_o which_o attribute_n heaven_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o to_o all_o city_n which_o though_o they_o have_v foundation_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v none_o because_o they_o have_v none_o such_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o firmness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o heavenly_a city_n which_o no_o force_n no_o tract_n of_o time_n no_o change_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o shake_v or_o move_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o to_o we_o be_v visible_a whereof_o see_v the_o author_n afterward_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n certain_o that_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o stable_a &_o ample_a most_o beautiful_a and_o plentiful_a of_o all_o happiness_n which_o have_v such_o a_o builder_n and_o such_o a_o maker_n as_o god_n to_o find_v and_o raise_v it_o he_o oppose_v god_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o bvilder_n of_o all_o earthly_a city_n and_o therefore_o this_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a so_o firm_a and_o strong_a that_o no_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o city_n build_v by_o man_n by_o man_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o but_o the_o city_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v secure_a and_o safe_a from_o all_o hazard_n 11._o by_o faith_n also_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o receive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n do_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o sarah_n or_o of_o abraham_n as_o he_o first_o begin_v and_o afterward_o go_v on_o the_o former_a of_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n when_o he_o say_v sarah_n herself_o for_o it_o seem_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o abraham_n but_o also_o sarah_n herself_o by_o faith_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o join_v sarah_n with_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o word_n she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n which_o be_v sarah_n but_o the_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v perswasible_a first_o because_o the_o author_n first_o begin_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o because_o the_o sacred_a history_n mention_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o sarah_n when_o isaac_n be_v promise_v but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o mention_v something_o contrary_n to_o her_o faith_n for_o she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o angel_n question_v abraham_n upon_o it_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o say_v wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.12,13_o whence_o also_o paul_n discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n mention_n only_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n
any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.35,36_o what_o be_v all_o this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o city_n we_o see_v then_o that_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o city_n be_v prepare_v and_o ordain_v for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v reserve_v also_o for_o all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n of_o god_n which_o right_n of_o we_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o evict_v from_o divers_a evidence_n and_o dark_a consequence_n see_v hereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o most_o open_a and_o clear_a promise_n which_o to_o those_o patriarch_n be_v never_o declare_v but_o also_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o country_n and_o city_n this_o only_o remain_v for_o we_o that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o patriarch_n and_o much_o rather_o of_o christ_n our_o captain_n we_o shall_v final_o carry_v ourselves_o obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o extend_v our_o hope_n beyond_o our_o death_n shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v first_o fail_v we_o before_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n towards_o god_n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o author_n here_o mention_n a_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o illustrious_a namely_o his_o offering_n up_o of_o isaac_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o the_o author_n do_v but_o light_o touch_v as_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v and_o at_o large_a describe_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n offer_a abraham_n offer_v he_o not_o real_o and_o actual_o but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n purposely_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o constant_a purpose_n of_o mind_n with_o as_o much_o endeavour_n as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o action_n as_o have_v not_o god_n recall_v he_o the_o effect_n undoubted_o have_v follow_v thus_o he_o offer_v he_o and_o not_o only_o slay_v he_o for_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v have_v precede_v and_o then_o the_o offering_n must_v have_v follow_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o so_o god_n have_v command_v when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o of_o his_o own_o election_n or_o accord_v it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v sacifice_v unto_o god_n who_o do_v most_o abhor_v cruelty_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n muchlesse_a of_o his_o own_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o it_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o but_o that_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o by_o obey_v god_n command_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o shall_v give_v a_o assure_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n what_o a_o strange_a fact_n be_v this_o of_o a_o strange_a faith_n where_o not_o only_o the_o father_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o what_o father_n be_v it_o even_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n who_o from_o the_o same_o mouth_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n &_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v propagate_v by_o isaac_n and_o have_v confident_o believe_v it_o he_o now_o receive_v a_o command_n to_o slay_v isaac_n before_o there_o be_v any_o issue_n from_o he_o therefore_o true_o here_o also_o abraham_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n that_o we_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o another_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v show_v doubt_v not_o to_o reconcile_v together_o two_o thing_n clash_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o namely_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v both_o we_o may_v further_o add_v here_o other_o circumstance_n express_v in_o the_o history_n as_o that_o three_o day_n journey_n with_o his_o son_n to_o a_o place_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n with_o that_o thought_n and_o care_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a father_n be_v agitate_a journey_v towards_o the_o resolve_a slaughter_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n who_o he_o draw_v on_o along_o with_o he_o ignorant_a of_o his_o destine_a calamity_n to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o burnt-offering_a what_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o may_v we_o imagine_v when_o upon_o his_o assent_n up_o that_o fatal_a mount_n he_o lay_v the_o wood_n upon_o his_o son_n wherewith_o a_o fire_n shall_v be_v kindle_v to_o burn_v he_o after_o his_o father_n have_v slay_v he_o what_o think_v he_o when_o his_o son_n perceive_v no_o sacrifice_n beside_o himself_o and_o marvel_v at_o the_o matter_n do_v gentle_o demand_v of_o his_o father_n where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a what_o think_v he_o when_o seize_v upon_o his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n expect_v no_o such_o deal_n from_o so_o dear_a a_o father_n he_o bind_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o knife_n and_o stand_v over_o he_o eye_v his_o throat_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o heavy_a hand_n that_o shake_v and_o tremble_v with_o fatherly_a love_n which_o of_o we_o all_o read_n and_o consider_v all_o these_o find_v not_o his_o soul_n melt_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o invincible_a faith_n of_o abraham_n conquer_v all_o these_o and_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n his_o only_a son_n not_o that_o he_o only_o be_v his_o son_n for_o ishmael_n also_o be_v his_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n by_o sarah_n the_o true_a wife_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o he_o be_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o his_o parent_n in_o their_o extreme_a old_a age_n by_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o wondrous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n and_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o he_o only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n the_o pronoune_n he_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o relative_a to_o isaac_n or_o to_o abraham_n which_o be_v better_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o do_v notify_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a circumstance_n of_o this_o fact_n that_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o appear_v yet_o much_o great_a certain_o that_o faith_n be_v very_o great_a which_o be_v see_v and_o try_v in_o hard_a case_n as_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o only_a son_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o stagger_v not_o at_o such_o a_o action_n as_o natural_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o other_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o sojourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o possession_n to_o his_o posterity_n these_o promise_v abraham_n have_v from_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n receive_v and_o believe_v these_o promise_n he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o all_o god_n command_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o hope_n from_o so_o great_a blessing_n now_o what_o command_n do_v god_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v isaac_n his_o son_n in_o who_o posterity_n all_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o from_o who_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o grandchild_n yet_o he_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o that_o be_v he_o must_v slay_v and_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o abraham_n must_v do_v this_o and_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n can_v he_o possible_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o those_o promise_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v this_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o abraham_n may_v imagine_v though_o isaac_n be_v extinct_a yet_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v their_o issue_n in_o ishmael_n for_o abraham_n can_v not_o imagine_v this_o because_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o isaac_n
namely_o those_o which_o present_o he_o will_v specify_v in_o particular_a even_o unto_o those_o word_n of_o verse_n 35._o other_o be_v torture_v and_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o divers_a calamity_n which_o the_o servitor_n of_o god_n support_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n have_v endure_v at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o author_n will_v say_v that_o some_o by_o their_o faith_n obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o namely_o they_o before_o mention_v who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v those_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o but_o other_o afterward_o mention_v though_o they_o have_v no_o less_o faith_n in_o god_n then_o the_o former_a yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n stopped_n the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o daniel_n do_v the_o history_n whereof_o be_v extant_a dan._n 6._o 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o those_o three_o young_a man_n in_o babylon_n who_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o prophet_n see_v daniel_n 3_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v who_o life_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o elias_n elisha_n jeremy_n micheas_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o recover_v from_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n as_o ezechias_n 2_o king_n 20._o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n as_o samson_n and_o david_n though_o we_o may_v refer_v this_o valour_n not_o only_o to_o their_o courage_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o their_o strength_n of_o body_n of_o samson_n see_v judg._n 14._o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o david_n psal_n 18.35.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o several_a worthy_n of_o david_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 23._o and_o 1_o chron_n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisha_n see_v 1_o king_n 17.19_o &_o 2_o king_n 4.21_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o the_o mother_n faith_n also_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v the_o word_n other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o author_n now_o speak_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o person_n eminent_a also_o for_o their_o faith_n namely_o of_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o conspicuous_a for_o victory_n or_o warlike_a exploit_n which_o belong_v not_o so_o much_o to_o christian_n nor_o for_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o other_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o their_o faith_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o but_o of_o a_o faith_n whereof_o trial_n be_v make_v in_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o god_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o effect_n be_v divers_a the_o torture_n here_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a tympanize_v which_o be_v a_o torture_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v distend_v or_o stretch_v alive_a like_o a_o drum_n and_o then_o beat_v with_o cudgel_n as_o a_o drum_n be_v which_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n among_o many_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o eleazar_n that_o reverend_a old_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o persecuter_n 2_o maccab._n 6._o for_o without_o doubt_v the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o time_n although_o some_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o afterward_o mention_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n under_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n see_v 1_o king_n 18.4.13_o and_o chap._n 19.10_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o deliverance_n or_o release_n from_o their_o torture_n be_v offer_v they_o upon_o condition_n to_o renounce_v god_n law_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o see_v the_o history_n of_o eleazar_n 2_o maccab._n 6.19,30_o for_o to_o those_o word_n there_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n here_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n he_n show_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o hope_v they_o endure_v their_o torture_n namely_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o god_n a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o gain_v this_o faith_n and_o hope_v certain_o not_o from_o any_o open_a or_o clear_a promise_n of_o a_o resurrection_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o trust_v upon_o the_o sole_a goodness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o do_v strong_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v that_o unless_o with_o extreme_a wickedness_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o must_v suffer_v heavy_a calamity_n as_o banishment_n imprisonment_n torture_n and_o cruel_a death_n they_o be_v hereupon_o raise_v into_o this_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v reward_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o god_n worshipper_n to_o be_v receive_v after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o righteous_a shall_v have_v no_o reward_n in_o store_n for_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a &_o do_v cost_v man_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o thus_o therefore_o god_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v with_o such_o rudiment_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exercise_n his_o people_n towards_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o servitor_n of_o god_n be_v under_o those_o hard_a and_o sad_a time_n of_o persecution_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o taste_n and_o swallow_v this_o hope_n in_o their_o soul_n now_o if_o they_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o open_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o in_o any_o certainty_n the_o future_a quality_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o their_o constancy_n to_o god_n law_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v a_o open_a promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o know_v both_o the_o future_a quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o will_v accompany_v it_o fear_v no_o terror_n no_o banishment_n no_o torment_n nor_o punishment_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o comparison_n he_o tacit_o call_v their_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n a_o resurrection_n by_o way_n of_o abusion_n while_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o true_a resurrection_n as_o to_o a_o condition_n much_o better_a therefore_o they_o despise_a deliverance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o umbratilous_a and_o transitory_a resurrection_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a resurrection_n accompany_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n as_o the_o mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n 2_o macab_n 7._o yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n while_o antiochus_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o persecution_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n be_v cast_v into_o bond_n and_o prison_n from_o whence_o a_o while_n after_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o divers_a punishement_n which_o be_v present_o mention_v 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n he_n recount_v divers_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o of_o old_a the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n endure_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o like_a constancy_n in_o their_o suffering_n be_v tempt_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o suspect_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v burn_v and_o indeed_o if_o this_o word_n be_v usual_a there_o can_v seem_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o read_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v write_v by_o change_v the_o vowel_n into_o the_o diphthong_n see_v the_o sense_n i_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o here_o be_v recount_v divers_a kind_n and_o mean_n of_o death_n as_o stone_n sawes_z axe_n sword_n and_o among_o which_o fire_n also_o may_v well_o be_v place_v but_o tempt_v seem_v not_o any_o of_o the_o
have_v spend_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o by_o witness_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v chief_o understand_v they_o who_o testify_z god_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o hence_o be_v eminent_o call_v martyr_n i_o witness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o carry_v the_o show_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o god_n himself_o compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o cloud_n say_v i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n isaiah_n 44.22_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n he_o recede_v not_o from_o his_o simile_n propose_v for_o they_o that_o will_v contend_v in_o the_o run_n of_o a_o race_n must_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o weight_n and_o lighten_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o weight_n in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v burden_v and_o press_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o he_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o long_o and_o loose_a garment_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o runner_n about_o who_o leg_n such_o garment_n do_v easy_o wave_v and_o wrap_v themselves_o by_o sin_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v all_o outward_a vicious_a act_n as_o before_o by_o weight_n he_o signify_v the_o inward_a vice_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o vicious_a act_n do_v easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o upon_o we_o in_o our_o race_n of_o faith_n and_o great_o retard_v we_o in_o our_o course_n begin_v unless_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o commit_v a_o actual_a sin_n so_o often_o we_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o race_n be_v the_o course_n itself_o wherein_o we_o strive_v by_o run_v for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o strife_n in_o this_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o run_v wrestle_a hurl_v or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o run_v therefore_o to_o run_v the_o race_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o strive_v by_o run_v and_o by_o this_o strife_n in_o run_v he_o mean_v especial_o the_o strife_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o never_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v by_o christ_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v some_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o this_o strife_n particular_o paul_n exhort_v his_o timothy_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o author_n when_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n willing_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o this_o strife_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o for_o it_o he_o require_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v lest_o we_o shall_v waver_v in_o our_o faith_n faint_v and_o fail_v under_o it_o for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o strife_n of_o faith_n for_o 3._o this_o race_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o namely_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o the_o price_n or_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v appoint_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o of_o our_o run_v this_o race_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n either_o because_o without_o patience_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v our_o faith_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o because_o this_o race_n or_o strife_n of_o faith_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o a_o constant_a suffering_n of_o adversity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n do_v suffer_v all_o evil_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o christ_n be_v thereby_o true_o say_v to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n thing_n do_v strive_v with_o affliction_n and_o will_v not_o be_v conquer_v or_o foil_v by_o they_o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o he_o show_v from_o whence_o especial_o we_o must_v procure_v courage_n and_o strength_n for_o our_o race_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o what_o shall_v incite_v we_o to_o run_v stout_o and_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n namely_o the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v cast_v and_o fasten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n consider_v serious_o both_o what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v what_o a_o race_n he_o run_v and_o what_o a_o prize_n he_o obtain_v have_v finish_v his_o course_n but_o he_o call_v he_o not_o the_o captain_n of_o faith_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o faith_n add_v the_o article_n the_o to_o specify_v unto_o we_o some_o particular_a and_o singular_a faith_n which_o be_v denominate_v from_o he_o and_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o captain_n of_o it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o also_o the_o first_o that_o perform_v it_o or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v run_v the_o race_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o begin_v it_o so_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n thereof_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o for_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o finish_v when_o it_o have_v attain_v the_o proper_a end_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o faith_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v through_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n though_o it_o rather_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o first_o sufferer_n for_o it_o and_o contrary_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o here_o the_o author_n use_v note_n rather_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o both_o these_o appellation_n do_v tacit_o include_v both_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n especial_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o which_o point_n as_o we_o say_v consist_v the_o finish_n and_o end_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o affliction_n for_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o captain_n to_o it_o and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o counterpoise_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n against_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v get_v at_o any_o less_o price_n than_o the_o cross_n if_o need_v require_v and_o he_o say_v this_o joy_n be_v set_v before_o christ_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n or_o strive_v at_o some_o other_o game_n by_o joy_n he_o understand_v that_o supreme_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o christ_n attain_v and_o he_o call_v it_o joy_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o withal_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o suffer_v of_o such_o high_a advantage_n it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o torment_v for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v attain_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o endure_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n extreme_o bitter_a extreme_a pain_n and_o extreme_a shame_n yet_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o be_v to_o a_o noble_a spirit_n far_o
more_o bitter_a than_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n add_v despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o well_o know_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o gracious_a doctrine_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o admirable_a miracle_n after_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n raise_v of_o he_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o hangman_n drag_v to_o execution_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a to_o endure_v the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o dart_n of_o bitter_a tongue_n yet_o christ_n despise_v all_o this_o despite_n all_o this_o shame_n and_o this_o disgrace_n that_o for_o a_o momentany_a shame_n be_v may_v attain_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o for_o a_o temporal_a pain_n on_o earth_n eternal_a joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o large_a reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o race_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a issue_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n be_v before_o explicate_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o other_o chap._n 8.1_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o understand_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o phrase_n by_o a_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o place_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o at_o his_o left_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o a_o throne_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o but_o only_o a_o right_a side_n of_o it_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v or_o a_o right_a hand_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o when_o the_o right_a or_o left_a place_n be_v signify_v it_o be_v common_o express_v plural_o by_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o person_n only_o see_v mat._n 20.21_o and_o mat._n 25.33,34_o 41._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v it_o because_o we_o be_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o we_o become_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o here_o by_o profession_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v 4._o for_o you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n he_o exhort_v they_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n to_o a_o invincible_a courage_n in_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v make_v they_o somewhat_o ashamed_a that_o see_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v press_v be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v draw_v blood_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o begin_v to_o fail_v in_o courage_n and_o strength_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a monition_n here_o also_o he_o allude_v to_o strife_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v by_o fence_v or_o fight_v and_o not_o by_o run_v for_o sin_n will_v beat_v we_o from_o our_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o among_o the_o affliction_n which_o come_v to_o be_v suffer_v of_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v in_o this_o fight_n therefore_o while_o the_o combat_n be_v but_o upon_o our_o good_n our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o blood_n but_o when_o cruelty_n torture_n and_o death_n charge_v upon_o our_o body_n than_o the_o business_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o fight_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n these_o hebrew_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v only_a mock_n reproach_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n as_o appear_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 33.34_o the_o author_n therefore_o show_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o back_n and_o fly_v at_o the_o first_o skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v and_o entrance_n of_o the_o fight_n but_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n for_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v he_o do_v therein_o by_o a_o most_o effectual_a argument_n encourage_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a valour_n lest_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n so_o base_a and_o dangerous_a 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n and_o for_o and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particle_n adversative_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o spend_v your_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o divine_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n wherein_o you_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o consequent_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o duty_n contain_v in_o that_o exhortation_n for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o that_o exhortation_n but_o for_o their_o negligence_n in_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n therein_o command_v we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v a_o person_n or_o a_o matter_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o such_o care_n though_o otherwise_o he_o remember_v he_o in_o mind_n do_v forget_v he_o this_o have_v place_n chief_o in_o command_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v therefore_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o our_o memory_n but_o they_o must_v so_o remain_v in_o our_o memory_n as_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o actual_o perform_v and_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n or_o admonisher_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o he_o who_o do_v but_o only_o remember_v the_o command_n or_o monition_n will_v obey_v it_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forget_v it_o who_o though_o they_o retain_v it_o in_o a_o lively_a memory_n yet_o obey_v it_o not_o which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n the_o author_n commend_v this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a in_o regard_n it_o term_v they_o child_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o who_o but_o a_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a person_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o exhortation_n the_o exhortation_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n because_o he_o that_o exhort_v speak_v by_o it_o or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o exhort_v now_o the_o person_n who_o exhort_v be_v open_o solomon_n but_o secret_o god_n by_o who_o instinct_n solomon_n utter_v this_o pro._n 3.11_o therefore_o in_o this_o exhortation_n god_n himself_o call_v we_o his_o child_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o ready_o and_o observe_v it_o diligent_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o solomon_n than_o the_o name_n or_o noun_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o pronowne_a my_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o despise_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o reject_v the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o to_o kick_v against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o prick_n by_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o
be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v already_o free_a from_o prison_n and_o set_v at_o liber_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 23._o verse_n follow_v 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n here_o begin_v the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n which_o first_o contain_v a_o devotion_n conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n then_o certain_a monition_n or_o rather_o request_n which_o again_o he_o end_v with_o another_o devotion_n and_o withal_o end_v the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o first_o name_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o pray_v and_o wish_v to_o they_o then_o be_v express_v the_o wish_n themselves_o he_o say_v therefore_o but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o particle_n but_o contain_v a_o tacit_n opposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v hitherto_o propose_v unto_o you_o divers_a monition_n and_o precept_n but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n enable_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o he_o describe_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o first_o in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o description_n of_o god_n that_o a●…●sed_v in_o wish_n be_v common_o fit_v to_o the_o wish_n themselves_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o author_n wish_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o may_v render_v they_o true_o happy_a namely_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o may_v please_v god_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n peace_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v rather_o happiness_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n than_o concord_n or_o what_o else_o the_o word_n peace_n do_v elsewhere_o signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n be_v more_o frequent_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o seldom_o and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o happiness_n not_o only_o because_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o because_o he_o will_v and_o also_o do_v make_v they_o so_o by_o supply_v they_o abundant_o with_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o true_a happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o happiness_n and_o from_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o may_v be_v easy_o obtain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o free_a to_o grant_v happiness_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v it_o by_o due_a mean_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_n adjoyne_v another_o description_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o certain_o god_n will_v make_v those_o man_n happy_a and_o bless_a that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o mention_n that_o mighty_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n which_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a bring_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o he_o manifest_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o happiness_n and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o describe_v withal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o infinite_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o bring_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n have_v deliver_v but_o some_o ordinary_a man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o estate_v he_o in_o eternal_a life_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o happiness_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o a_o ordinary_a person_n but_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o a_o ordinary_a shepherd_n but_o that_o great_a shepherd_n nor_o constitute_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o happiness_n which_o that_o this_o author_n may_v declare_v the_o more_o ample_o and_o full_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o word_n that_o be_v very_o passionate_a and_o stately_a that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o word_n reduce_v or_o bring_v again_o be_v very_o accommodate_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n our_o shepherd_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v forth_o his_o sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o and_o that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o hideous_a den_n of_o death_n and_o so_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o sheep_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o our_o shepherd_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v also_o our_o reduction_n and_o resurrection_n from_o it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o shepherd_n first_o that_o god_n show_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o experiment_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o engagement_n unto_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o also_o of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o who_o this_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o show_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v emphatical_a for_o first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o restrain_v to_o that_o time_n only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n but_o enlarge_v and_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o time_n follow_v since_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o since_o that_o time_n he_o become_v most_o perfect_o &_o proper_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o only_o because_o he_o minister_n to_o they_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o every_o way_n look_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o assemble_v and_o collect_v they_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o final_o procure_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o look_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v whence_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o shepherd_n add_v to_o it_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o signify_v a_o guardian_n especial_o as_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o understand_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o for_o when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o often_o visit_v inspect_n and_o see_v it_o from_o whence_o arise_v the_o word_n bishop_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o visitor_n or_o overseer_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o there_o christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o article_n that_o prefix_v here_o before_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o vulgar_a shepherd_n but_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a person_n who_o description_n and_o promise_n also_o be_v extant_a ezek._n 24._o but_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n great_a unto_o this_o shepherd_n declare_v his_o excellency_n more_o manifest_o when_o the_o author_n say_v that_o great_a shepherd_n for_o by_o this_o appellation_n he_o specify_v what_o manner_n of_o shepherd_n he_o understand_v namely_o a_o shepherd_n so_o exceed_o great_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v very_o little_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n or_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o certain_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n indeed_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n seat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whole_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n do_v see_v he_o appoint_v all_o other_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o gather_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o one_o sheep-fold_n of_o his_o church_n see_v though_o he_o have_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o no_o one_o can_v stray_v from_o he_o no_o one_o can_v perish_v no_o one_o
faith_n rom._n 4.19_o three_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v describe_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sarah_n but_o only_o of_o abraham_n namely_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n whereupon_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v which_o of_o these_o two_o opnion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v see_v the_o reason_n bring_v on_o either_o side_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o opinion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o author_n therefore_o say_v through_o faith_n sarah_n herself_o to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n though_o he_o be_v then_o old_a and_o barren_a but_o also_o that_o sarah_n herself_o shall_v conceive_v who_o be_v by_o nature_n always_o barren_a even_o in_o her_o youth_n and_o beside_o be_v then_o spend_v out_o with_o year_n and_o age_n yet_o she_o shall_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o beyond_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o be_v be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n judge_v he_o faithful_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a antecedent_n though_o it_o be_v more_o remote_a as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v wherein_o the_o reference_n be_v manifest_o make_v to_o abraham_n neither_o be_v the_o answer_n difficult_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n to_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o abraham_n for_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o also_o here_o he_o may_v join_v sarah_n with_o her_o husband_n abraham_n in_o a_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o in_o mention_v afterward_o the_o special_a fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o offering_n isaac_n therein_o the_o author_n will_v seem_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o action_n and_o of_o time_n for_o first_o he_o must_v handle_v isaac_n birth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n concern_v it_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n faith_n about_o that_o to_o the_o second_o although_o from_o sarahs_n laugh_v and_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o express_v and_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v sarah_n for_o laugh_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v she_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o son_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v ridiculous_a to_o she_o and_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a especial_o see_v she_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o know_v who_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o promise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n himself_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n till_o their_o speech_n touch_v sarah_n his_o wife_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o she_o have_v recollect_v herself_o and_o have_v observe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o doubtfulness_n be_v strong_o refute_v by_o he_o she_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o her_o ●…ancie_n and_o doubt_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o probable_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o collective_o from_o hence_o that_o upon_o her_o hear_n of_o the_o angel_n reproof_n she_o be_v terrify_v and_o for_o fear_n deny_v she_o have_v laugh_v for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o she_o but_o because_o she_o now_o have_v observe_v that_o she_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n but_o with_o god_n who_o saying_n and_o promise_n to_o laugh_v at_o or_o distrust_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o she_o though_o to_o her_o judgement_n they_o surpass_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o abraham_n himself_o laugh_v also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o first_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 17.17_o not_o that_o he_o doubt_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o for_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n to_o the_o roman_n paul_n open_o testify_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o consider_v especial_o hear_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o unaware_o seem_v to_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o scarce_o credible_a but_o when_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o thought_n upon_o god_n that_o promise_v he_o and_o perceive_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v serious_a he_o become_v certain_a of_o the_o power_n and_o say_v of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o first_o she_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o reply_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1.34_o from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o at_o her_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n word_n there_o arise_v some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o her_o mind_n which_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v remove_v by_o his_o answer_n she_o rest_v whole_o satisfy_v for_o which_o cause_n elizabeth_n afterward_o call_v her_o bless_a and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v luke_n 1.45_o to_o the_o three_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o treat_v of_o abraham_n because_o this_o verse_n treat_v not_o of_o sarah_n alone_o but_o abraham_n be_v join_v with_o she_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o for_o the_o particle_n also_o show_v that_o beside_o sarah_n he_o intend_v some_o other_o person_n namely_o abraham_n who_o he_o name_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o abraham_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v herein_o also_o commend_v in_o that_o it_o produce_v so_o admirable_a a_o effect_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o be_v now_o old_a but_o also_o in_o sarah_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o only_o old_a but_o have_v be_v hitherto_o barren_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o author_n do_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n on_o purpose_n as_o that_o sarah_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o faith_n with_o her_o husband_n abraham_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o please_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o also_o with_o our_o faith_n give_v to_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a i_o constant_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n always_o certain_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a sarah_n conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o also_o by_o this_o son_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o come_v from_o abraham_n one_o man_n and_o he_o a_o barren_a man_n as_o good_a as_o dead_a there_o be_v propagate_v a_o posterity_n innumerable_a the_o author_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o posterity_n answerable_a in_o number_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o gen._n 22.17_o the_o author_n express_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o by_o experience_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o faith_n and_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n he_n declare_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o all_o these_o depart_v this_o life_n under_o faith_n i._o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o certain_o believe_v the_o future_a performance_n of_o they_o though_o themselves_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o after_o their_o death_n but_o many_o
age_n after_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v here_o by_o way_n of_o a_o metonymy_n put_v material_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o be_v in_o certain_a hope_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o after_o our_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v many_o age_n after_o but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o they_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n actual_o fulfil_v or_o near_o to_o their_o fulfil_n but_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o they_o a_o far_o off_o they_o foresee_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o far_o remote_a from_o themselves_o by_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n after_o many_o age_n so_o they_o see_v the_o performance_n by_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o performance_n not_o see_v as_o it_o befall_v unto_o abraham_n who_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o four_o generation_n must_v expire_v and_o that_o his_o posterity_n must_v endure_v a_o heavy_a servitude_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n abraham_n impart_v that_o vision_n to_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o isaac_n unto_o jacob._n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o tho_o they_o see_v that_o these_o promise_n for_o their_o effect_n and_o performance_n be_v for_o the_o future_a very_o remote_a from_o they_o for_o several_a age_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o performance_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v because_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o persuade_v of_o they_o but_o they_o embrace_v they_o for_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v they_o salute_v they_o and_o so_o some_o translation_n render_v it_o now_o salute_v be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n for_o embrace_v because_o saluting_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o embrace_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o patriarch_n do_v in_o their_o soul_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n conceive_v they_o already_o present_a do_v salute_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o salute_v and_o embrace_v their_o friend_n that_o after_o a_o long_a travail_n return_v from_o a_o foreign_a country_n for_o by_o this_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o do_v welcome_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o be_v already_o come_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o patriarck_n while_o they_o live_v do_v not_o receive_v those_o promise_n by_o possess_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n promise_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o that_o land_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n who_o request_v to_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a speak_v thus_o to_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o buryingplace_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v jacob_n answer_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_a have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47.9_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v pilgrim_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a country_n at_o all_o upon_o earth_n no_o place_n which_o be_v their_o own_o by_o possession_n and_o proper_a right_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n if_o the_o particle_n for_o may_v be_v think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o retain_v it_o force_n than_o the_o author_n show_v the_o consequence_n why_o from_o this_o their_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o during_o their_o life_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n for_o if_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n certain_o than_o they_o have_v no_o country_n but_o a_o country_n be_v promise_v they_o and_o a_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o hereditary_a right_n and_o not_o by_o courtesy_n only_o as_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v here_o set_v for_o but_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v something_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o patriarck_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v and_o will_v conclude_v something_o further_o from_o this_o their_o confession_n thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v concern_v their_o seek_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v a_o country_n because_o they_o want_v and_o desire_v a_o country_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n follow_v for_o they_o who_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o settle_v abode_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o condition_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o flit_a and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o country_n i._o some_o proper_a soil_n of_o their_o own_o where_o they_o may_v settle_v themselves_o and_o live_v at_o rest_n beside_o they_o undertake_v these_o pilgrimage_n and_o sojourning_n at_o god_n command_n that_o at_o last_o they_o may_v have_v a_o residence_n in_o a_o country_n and_o a_o land_n appoint_v to_o they_o by_o god_n after_o the_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o show_v what_o country_n they_o seek_v and_o desire_v 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o before_o he_o specify_v what_o country_n they_o seek_v and_o desire_v first_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o nor_o desire_v no_o nor_o mind_v that_o country_n from_o which_o abraham_n depart_v by_o god_n command_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o mind_n or_o thought_n of_o that_o country_n or_o have_v desire_v it_o when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n they_o may_v have_v return_v see_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o for_o a_o return_n but_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o not_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v we_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n but_o we_o grieve_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o it_o abraham_n alone_o only_o with_o his_o wife_n go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v proper_o he_o as_o be_v a_o native_a of_o it_o but_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o jacob_n his_o grand_a child_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v not_o return_v thither_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v because_o therefore_o they_o return_v not_o into_o their_o country_n for_o they_o sojourn_v from_o it_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n wherein_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o time_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o way_n mindful_a or_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o abraham_n depart_v 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n hear_v the_o author_n infer_v that_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v
better_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o impossibility_n never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v so_o sometime_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o troublesome_a and_o sad_a time_n whereto_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v luke_n 23.29_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o by_o their_o death_n have_v prevent_v some_o calamity_n by_o die_v before_o they_o suffer_v under_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v happy_a because_o they_o may_v have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o have_v suffer_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v next_o to_o best_a to_o die_v present_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v contrary_o we_o often_o call_v they_o unhappy_a who_o die_v before_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o state_n to_o some_o happy_a condition_n or_o live_v not_o to_o see_v those_o happy_a time_n that_o immediate_o succeed_v their_o death_n therefore_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o nonentities_a they_o may_v be_v reckon_v who_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a yet_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v hence_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o we_o may_v call_v those_o unhappy_a who_o shall_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o attain_v that_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o much_o more_o be_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v already_o bear_v because_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v defer_v to_o our_o time_n whereby_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o a_o passage_n and_o entrance_n to_o it_o and_o to_o comprise_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o answer_v brief_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v long_o since_o perfect_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v be_v consider_v neither_o as_o already_o bear_v nor_o yet_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o infinite_a age_n to_o come_v but_o as_o they_o who_o may_v be_v bear_v while_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n to_o be_v defer_v and_o god_n decree_v be_v pass_v must_v be_v bear_v happy_a therefore_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v unhappy_a better_o for_o we_o that_n be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n for_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o same_o covenant_n namely_o to_o all_o christian_n whence_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o former_a example_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v such_o various_a affliction_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a god_n have_v provide_v god_n decree_n be_v here_o signify_v for_o the_o thing_n here_o specify_v depend_v only_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v procure_v for_o to_o provide_v be_v to_o procure_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a how_o various_o the_o author_n use_v the_o word_n perfect_v in_o this_o epistle_n may_v appear_v from_o our_o former_a explication_n and_o here_o he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n precede_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o now_o he_o iterate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o say_v in_o other_o word_n they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v final_o to_o attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v he_o use_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o chap._n 5.9_o where_o he_o oppose_v christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a to_o christ_n subject_n unto_o suffering_n now_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v that_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v first_o because_o before_o they_o attain_v it_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a they_o be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o second_o because_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v it_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o make_v it_o so_o absolute_a that_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o defect_n neither_o can_v it_o receive_v any_o access_n but_o be_v for_o ever_o finish_v the_o content_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v notion_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o 1._o every_o subsistence_n of_o a_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v faith_n 2._o every_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a be_v faith_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o chief_a point_n or_o specialty_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o v._o 6._o 1._o doctrine_n by_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n v._o 3._o reason_n because_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o thing_n unseen_a ibid._n 2._o doctrine_n by_o faith_n the_o patriarch_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n ver_fw-la 2._o example_n as_o abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n josua_n and_o rahab_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o thing_n unseen_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v 3._o doctrine_n the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o promise_n reason_n because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chapter_n xii_o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o he_n enter_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o exhortation_n he_o infer_v from_o the_o example_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o new_a argument_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n we_o also_o q.d._n let_v not_o we_o show_v out_o self_n inferior_a to_o they_o who_o example_n be_v former_o mention_v but_o let_v we_o also_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o author_n add_v this_o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o course_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o his_o exhortation_n he_o use_v a_o elegant_a allegory_n draw_v from_o the_o simile_n of_o a_o race_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n then_o much_o in_o use_n he_o bring_v we_o in_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o spacious_a theatre_n whereunto_o a_o multitude_n of_o spectator_n be_v collect_v which_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o seat_n and_o room_n do_v encompass_v the_o runner_n round_o about_o like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v runner_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o spectator_n upon_o we_o and_o as_o ancient_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o spectator_n do_v add_v courage_n to_o the_o runner_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a spur_n unto_o they_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n so_o also_o to_o we_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o have_v themselves_o former_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o race_n shall_v add_v courage_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o race_n begin_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o breath_n he_o call_v they_o witness_n not_o only_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o spectator_n at_o a_o race_n as_o we_o say_v who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n of_o their_o activity_n that_o run_v but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o because_o they_o testify_v of_o god_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a depositary_a keep_v the_o prize_n for_o they_o that_o run_v well_o that_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o can_v even_o after_o death_n make_v they_o happy_a who_o